My works are 14+ ONLY. If you’re under 14 DO NOT interact with me or any of my works
Word count: 4,870
Pairing: Emperor!Hongjoong x High lady!reader
Note: Requested by @valeriebitesandwrites for my 1K event! I hope you enjoy it! I tried to write it exactly as you described! This one was waaay longer than I intended it to be but once I get sucked into writing a story, I can’t stop
It was your only escape from the harsh realities of life—losing yourself in a good story. Work had you in its shackles for grueling hours and the pay was barely enough to get by. Your boss was taking advantage of your willingness to work and there was nothing you could do about it. You needed the money. Your apartment was barely livable and you could only DIY so much. It was a small studio with outdated appliances that were on their last leg, but they worked—for now.
You kicked your uncomfortable heels off at the front door, wrestling your way out of the clothes you were forced to wear at your office job.
After working another endless shift, you were relieved to finally be home, falling down on onto your couch with a heavy sigh. You pulled out your phone and opened up the graphic novel app, returning to where you last left off on the manhwa you were reading. It was one you read over and over again, never tiring of it.
It was about a handsome emperor named Hongjoong and the story of how his childhood friend, Miyoung, a commoner, returned to her hometown after being away overseas. It was your typical love story with a villain and a happy ending. Emperor falls for the childhood friend, villain gets defeated. The end.
However, you felt it was all wrong. The villain of the manhwa, a wealthy high lady from the rich area of the village, was misunderstood, painted as a cold woman. The true antagonist was Miyoung.
The villainess had a rough upbringing, raised in a strict household where showing emotion was seen as weakness, so she bottled it all up. She was quiet, keeping to herself in the story, but you could see the way she lingered when the Emperor Hongjoong was nearby, how she looked at him. When Miyoung returned to town, she noticed the way the high lady watched Hongjoong with quiet longing and used her sweet charm to manipulate everyone around her, turning them against the woman. These lies resulted in her death, killed by the hands of the emperor, as she was deemed unstable and crazy. The comic ended with Emperor Hongjoong marrying Miyoung.
You were on the high lady's side. She wasn't the villain of the story, she was misunderstood. If it were you in her place, you would've done things differently. Unlike her, you would've fought back against the accusations, but at the end of the day it was just a story, one you continued to come back to despite its dissatisfactory ending. You couldn't rewrite it either, only reimagine your own version of it.
It was Friday, the end of a long week had finally come to a close and you could rest. Days like today you wished you had a car. Walking home only added to your exhaustion, but you couldn't afford to be throwing away money by taking the bus. You came to a stop at a crosswalk, letting out a heavy sigh waiting for the light to turn. Once the icon changed, you made your way across. You couldn't wait to get home.
After that, everything was a blur. The screech of tires could be heard, followed by a force that rammed into your side, leaving a dull ache behind. Glass shattered and something warm trickled down your face. It all happened so fast there was no way you could've reacted.
The muffled sounds of clamoring pedestrians reached your ears as the corners of your vision became hazy. The world felt disconnected and was growing more distant by the second as the darkness crept in, overtaking you completely.
You awoke with a start, inhaling sharply as you shot upright in bed. You frantically looked at your surroundings. The bed wasn't yours. Its silken sheets and luxurious bed frame didn't belong to you. The thick drapes over the windows and marble floors were a far cry from your ramshackle apartment.
You froze. You recognized this room. These were the chambers of the high lady in the manhwa you loved so much. Scrambling off the bed, you stumbled to the vanity, gripping the edges of it when you met your reflection. You weren't yourself. With trembling fingers, you reached up to touch your face, watching the woman in the mirror follow.
"No way." You exhaled.
Your voice was your own, but everything else was different. Your hair, your eyes, your clothes.
"How is this possible?" You uttered in disbelief.
A knock on the bedroom door startled you, causing you to flinch.
"My lady?"
A flash of panic shot through you and for a split second you considered hiding. Then you were struck with a realization. This was your chance. You could rewrite the story, change the ending.
"My lady?" Came the muffled call from the other side of the door.
You straightened your posture and twisted the handle, pulling the door ajar to peer through the crack. The high lady's assistant, well, your assistant, Seonghwa, stood outside.
"Yes?"
"Is everything alright? You took a while to answer."
"Of course." You shrugged it off with a huff.
"Right." He smoothed out his crisp uniform. "Today is the luncheon at the Emperor's palace."
The luncheon. Today marked one week until the innocent-faced Miyoung would arrive and start smearing the lady's name. You had a week to change things.
"Thank you." You told Seonghwa.
He gave a small bow and walked away.
You pushed the door shut with a soft click, resting your head against it.
"One week." You murmured under your breath.
Later that afternoon, you arrived at the emperor's castle, receiving a few sidelong glances from the guards as you entered the gates. Your black robes, covered in intricate silver embroidery, swayed at your feet with every step.
The garden was bustling with groups of other royals and wealthy individuals conversing amongst themselves.
There were eyes on you when you passed by, their stares off putting, but you didn't let it deter you. One of the butlers passed by and offered a tray of drinks to you, the flutes filled with sparking champagne. You thanked him and plucked one from the silver tray, taking a slow sip to steady yourself, scoping the place from over the rim of the glass. You caught sight of Emperor Hongjoong making his way around to greet everyone. When he got closer, you straightened your posture, ignoring your racing heart.
His eyes met yours and a flicker of surprise passed over his features. "Lady Y/n."
You gave a small cordial bow of your head. "Emperor Hongjoong."
He moved on to more attendees, leaving you to ponder your next move.
In the story, the lady didn't go out of her way to interact with Hongjoong. She buried herself in her duties and settled for admiring him from afar at events like this one—but you weren't her.
Once the luncheon kicked off, you began weaving your way through the crowd towards the table lined with food from meats to salad. Everything looked delicious. You prepared yourself a plate and went to take a seat at one of the small circular dining tables scattered about the garden.
No one came to join you.
This wasn't surprising since the wealthy woman you were now parading around as was distant and closed off. You ate in silence. When your plate was empty, one of the many staff around the garden came by to collect it. You thanked them and searched for Hongjoong.
His blue and gold robes stood out from the other wealthy individuals here. He stood by one of the cherry blossom trees by a small stream, observing the crowd. You slowly stood from your seat and made your way over to him.
"Beautiful day." You began.
Hongjoong turned his gaze to you, his response delayed. "It is."
His brown eyes swept the area before pulling back to you. "You're not often seen mingling at these things."
"I know." You let a faint chuckle slip out. "Must be jarring."
"Jarring might be too crass of a word." He murmured. "Unusual is more suitable."
"Unusual, yes." You nodded.
A gentle breeze blew by, rustling the robes that draped from yours and Hongjoong's bodies.
You were unsure of what to say. Being too open too soon would raise suspicion, or more than it already has. Even the emperor, despite inviting you go sit, was quiet.
"Did you have something to discuss with me?"
His question came out of nowhere.
"No. Why?"
"You always attend these events, but you never approach me." He stated.
"Just being polite." You responded coolly, pretending to smooth out a wrinkle in your robes.
Hongjoong studied you, but didn't say a word.
"Your highness." Someone called, shattering the silence between you.
Hongjoong's assistant, Yunho, came striding over, his eyes darting warily to you. He cleared his throat and leaned closer to Hongjoong.
"The grand duke would like a word."
"Grand Duke San?" The emperor inquired. "I'll be right there."
He paused to turn to you. "Lady Y/n." He dismissed, promptly following Yunho through the crowd.
You sighed, shoulders slumping. Maybe it was for the best that you didn't make a lot of progress. You still had six more days.
Lucky for you, the Emperor had a plethora of events until the arrival of Miyoung. And you would be at every single one, just like the high lady in the manhwa, except this time, you would make it a point to put yourself out there.
There was a dinner two days after the luncheon. It was in the dining hall of Hongjoong's palace. Another chance to mingle and talk business with the richest of the rich.
You sat at the long polished dining table that stretched across the vast room. The scent of roasted meats and savory soups filled the air. Those sitting on either side of you eyed you warily, so you offered them polite nods, dissolving some of the tenseness.
"Everyone." Hongjoong stood at the head of the table, calling for the guests' attention. "I would like to thank my head chef, Wooyoung for preparing this meal tonight."
Said man was beside Hongjoong in his cooking attire, the top half of his dark hair tied into a ponytail. He gave a deep bow of appreciation before leaving.
"Tonight I want you all to enjoy yourselves and have fun." Hongjoong said with a dazzling smile before sitting back down.
"Lady Y/n." The nobleman beside you spoke.
His name was Mingi, another duke, one from the Southern region. He was intense with a reputation for being blunt. "You don't usually attend these gatherings."
His comment was dismissed with a hum from you, showing that you acknowledged his words but had nothing to say.
He let out a little huff and began cutting into his honey-glazed duck. "These events are mostly for conversation and you hardly ever converse."
"I'm aware."
In the manhwa, the lady attended more formal events and used it to discuss business matters with other nobles. She buried herself in work and disregarded social events such as this one, which is why you were now in attendance. Social gatherings like this one were perfect for getting closer with certain emperors.
Duke Mingi ceased with his prying questions and settled on enjoying his meal in silence, which you were grateful for.
It seemed that the nobleman and women paid closer attention to you than you assumed, especially if a single instance at a garden luncheon raised suspicion.
Occasionally, Emperor Hongjoong's eyes would flicker in your direction, stealing brief glances when he thought you weren't paying attention. Why he kept starting? You hadn't the slightest clue. Perhaps he too was wondering why you were there.
Everyone's plates emptied, guests rose from their seats and gathered in corners of the grand dining room, more eager to socialize than to be seated at a table. The clatter of dishes being cleared by butlers accompanied the murmur of chatter from the guests.
Hongjoong was still seated, speaking with Grand Duke San to the left of him. His assistant, Yunho, stood behind the emperor, scanning the room. Duke Mingi had since abandoned his seat in favor of chatting with some snobby stockholder.
Hongjoong watched as you stood from your seat, moving awkwardly through the cluster of people, observing you silently while sipping his wine. You didn't approach anyone or join the groups conversing, just drifting.
You were planning, rehearsing. You wanted to play it cool, but the days were dwindling and you needed to make a move. During your silent scheming, you dared to steal a glance at Emperor Hongjoong, pausing when you met his gaze. He was already looking at you. A small nod in greeting was given to him in hopes to seem casual.
Hongjoong lifted two fingers and gestured for you to come over. Despite the initial shock, you made your way to him, the path feeling longer than it should as conversations died down a decibel and you began to feel like attention had shifted to you.
"Lady Y/n." Came his greeting.
"Emperor Hongjoong." You bowed.
His eyes darted to the empty chair at his right, accompanied by a jerk of his head, a silent invitation to join. This surprised you and without a word, you sat.
Duke San cleared his throat, seemingly bothered by your presence, and proceeded with his conversation while Yunho watched silently. You didn't exactly feel welcome at the table, but the emperor himself had offered you a seat, so you had to oblige.
While San discussed something about one of his trade deals, Hongjoong poured a glass of wine and without a word, slid it towards you. You blinked a couple times, processing the gesture. A few nearby murmurs caught your attention. Other nobles and wealthy individuals witnessed the significant act. The emperor personally poured you a drink. The Duke noticed this, his eyes narrowing slightly.
"You're interrupting important discussions." He addressed you suddenly.
"I'm sorry?"
Before San could repeat himself or say something worse, Hongjoong shot him a hard glare.
"She's not distracting me."
Your trembling fingers reached out to take the glass, drinking nearly half of it to calm your rising anger. You were experiencing firsthand the ridicule Lady Y/n faced.
San's jaw ticked in irritation and he went to speak again when Hongjoong raised his hand to silence the duke with one single gesture.
"I've invited Lady Y/n to join us and you will show respect." Hongjoong spoke, his words carrying authority.
San's agitation was clear, but he didn't argue.
"Lady Y/n." The emperor turned to address you. "Are you enjoying the dinner party?"
"It's very nice." You nodded. "The food was impeccable. You'll have to let your chef know."
He gave a soft smile at your words. "I'll let him know."
The rest of the night was a little less tense after Hongjoong broke the ice a bit. San ended up leaving the table at some point, put off by your friendlier behavior. You offered to leave as well so others could converse with Hongjoong, but to your surprise, he declined.
You paced around your chambers restlessly. Tomorrow was the dreaded day and you weren't sure how much progress you'd made with Emperor Hongjoong. Was it enough to protect your image before everyone could turn against you?
"My lady?"
You jumped at the voice, spinning around to find Seonghwa standing in your doorway.
"Apologies. I didn't mean to startle you."
"It's fine." You shook your head.
"Are you feeling alright? You've been different recently." He observed, his brows knitting together in concern.
"I'm perfectly fine." You straightened your posture, attempting to feign nonchalance.
"Very well." He dismissed, starting back to the door. "If you need anything, let me know."
"Thank you, Seonghwa."
A gala was held the day Miyoung arrived. You showed up in the nicest gown you could find in your wardrobe, smoothing out the flowy skirts as you entered.
The ballroom in the palace was huge and filled with the wealthiest individuals, people whispered as you passed. They'd picked up on the subtle shift in your behavior in recent days. You simply ignored them, holding your head high and striding through the crowds.
Since the dinner at Hongjoong's palace, you've felt more comfortable approaching him at gatherings and hope it granted you some grace with him in terms of your impending death.
A butler walked by and you swiftly took a flute of champagne from the silver tray. You took a long sip, steeling your nerves as you began to approach the emperor. Emerging from a cluster of partygoers, you spotted the man you were looking for and he was hugging someone. Your body stiffened when you caught sight of the silken black hair twisted into a tight bun and the pink fabrics on her body. Miyoung. You knew you'd see her there, but it was still rattling to lay eyes on her, even if it was just her backside.
Clearing your throat, you approached Hongjoong.
"I hope I'm not disturbing." You put on your most even tone to appear more casual.
"Oh, Lady Y/n, of course not." Hongjoong pulled away.
"Good. I won't take up your time. I just wanted to come over and greet you properly."
You caught Miyoung looking your way, her eyes slightly narrowed in distain as you spoke to the emperor.
"Well, it's good to see you." Hongjoong was smooth with his response, raising his glass in greeting.
You mirrored his actions. "Oh, and welcome back, Miyoung." You gave a tight smile towards her.
Her entire face changed, that annoyance disappearing in the blink of an eye, masked by a bright smile that could fool everyone—a smile that did fool everyone.
You took your leave swiftly and retreated to a table against the wall lined with finger foods. A couple individuals stood there conversing, Prince Yeosang from a kingdom across the river and his personal knight, Sir Jongho. The two of them noticed your presence immediately, watching you. They shared a glance, unsure whether to speak or not. You lifted your gaze from the spread of food and gave the two of them a faint, but not too obvious, smile.
"Good evening." You bowed your head in greeting.
They both blinked in surprise.
"Yes. Good evening." Yeosang managed to speak. Jongho merely nodded in silent acknowledgement.
You made your rounds through the massive ballroom, circling like a shark and plotting your next move. You caught sight of Miyoung, not clinging to Hongjoong's side like a leech for once, overhearing a conversation she was having with Duke Mingi.
"What's wrong with Lady Y/n?" She inquired, feigning concern.
"I don't know." Mingi responded. "She's been odd lately."
"You don't think she's losing it, do you?"
"Why?"
"This sudden change in personality is strange. It could be something mental."
There was a pause in Mingi's response. "I don't know."
"Well, from what I remember, she's always been so closed off, even before I went overseas. Poor thing. She hardly speaks and only shows up to formal events for business." The way the manipulative words spilled from her like a flowing river was jarring. Her sweet tone could fool anyone into thinking she was just concerned.
"Actually, she's been more social lately." Mingi mentioned. "She even showed up to a social gathering."
"A social gathering?" Miyoung echoed.
"Just the other day."
Your heart raced in your chest. It seemed like your attempts to put yourself out there were working. Instead of blindly believing what Miyoung was saying, Mingi was deciding things for himself based on what he experienced.
Your heart nearly stopped when you heard Duke San's voice join the conversation.
"Are you talking about Lady Y/n?"
"Yes. I'm so concerned about her." Miyoung said, her sickly sweet tone making you feel nauseous.
"You know, the emperor invited her to sit with us the other night at his dinner party?"
"He did." Mingi agreed.
"He what?" Miyoung asked.
"Yeah. And when I tried to say something, he silenced me."
You glanced over your shoulder, looking between the cluster of bodies to see the three chatting.
"Do you think she wants something?" Miyoung asked, placing a hand on her chest in mock concern.
"Her behavior has caught Emperor Hongjoong's attention, that's for sure." San said. "So it's possible."
You chewed on your bottom lip, your heart pounding so loudly you could hardly hear the murmur of conversation around you. Knowing how the story ended, you couldn't stand by and let Miyoung smear your name and manipulate everyone with her faux kindness.
Without realizing, you were headed towards the group, squeezing your way through the crowd.
"Excuse me." You put on a thin smile. "I couldn't help but overhear this discussion you're all having and I must say I don't appreciate you spreading lies and making assumptions about me and questioning my character." You shot Miyoung a glare. "Or my mental state."
Mingi had frozen up and even San was surprised at the way you took up for yourself.
"It's not very ladylike to gossip." You stated.
Miyoung, for once, didn't mask the agitation on her face.
With that, you left with your parting words. "Enjoy the party."
The crowd nearby dispersed as you walked past, some of them having overheard the confrontation. The anger you felt was indescribable, but the satisfaction of sticking up for yourself felt so refreshing.
Hongjoong saw the top of your head storming swiftly through the crowd, his conversation with Yunho coming to a halt.
"Where is Lady Y/n going?"
Yunho turned, catching sight of you just as you slipped out of the ballroom. "I'm not sure."
Hongjoong set his glass down and immediately went after you. Yunho made no effort to stop him.
Air. You needed fresh air, just for a moment. You found a set of glass doors and pushed them open, stepping outside on a stone patio. The heat emanating from your face due to the confrontation was soothed by the nighttime breeze.
Seconds later, the click of the doors sounded from behind you. Then you saw the signature deep blue robes of Emperor Hongjoong in your peripheral.
"Are you okay?" He asked.
You stared out at the moonlit garden, taking in the way the blueish hue tinted everything from the rose bushes to the cherry blossom trees.
"I'm not who everyone thinks I am." You said, not looking at Hongjoong.
The double meaning to your words was lost on the emperor, but it felt good to say them regardless.
"Why do you say that?" He took a step closer.
"Because I hear the whispers." A pause. "I know what people think of me."
"And what do they think of you?"
"That I'm cold and unfeeling. That I'm too closed off. Even Miyoung is in there trying to smear my name, questioning my mental state and putting outrageous ideas in people's heads. She fooling everyone with that innocent smile."
"Not me."
Your head snapped to Hongjoong, your eyes wide. He was standing just a foot away now.
"People fear what they don't understand."
Your chest ached at his words and you felt like crying as memories resurfaced—her memories. Your eyes began to well with tears, a deep sadness aching in your chest. You had the lady's memories. Her pain. And it all felt so real.
You turned away, feeling same, not yours but hers.
Hongjoong took half a step forward, his fingers twitching to reach out.
"I'm sorry. I must look pathetic right now." You uttered faintly.
The emperor then did something no one would expect. He pulled you into his arms.
Your breath caught in your throat. No one had held you like this. In the real world, yes, but Lady Y/n never got this and it hurt you. It hurt the real you too because this was something you needed. Working ungodly hours for measly pay at the office, doing everything you could to get by, resorting to fixing things yourself. You were alone in the real world, always too tired and too broke to go out. In this moment, the emotions you were feeling weren't just yours, but Lady Y/n's too. In that moment, you didn't have to be strong.
Your hands were trembling like leaves as they rested against Hongjoong's back, your head turning into his shoulder.
"My upbringing was unpleasant." You spoke, voice muffled against his robes. "My parents were strict. Showing emotion was seen as weakness, so I had to conceal my feelings. I barely socialized and due to that, I developed severe insecurity. I found it hard to approach people and thought it was easier to keep to myself."
"Thank you for sharing that with me." Hongjoong said. "But you've no need to hide anymore."
You held him tighter, fingers curling into the fabric of his clothes.
"I will not allow myself to be swayed. Not after seeing a change in you with my own eyes."
Hongjoong pulled away, bringing his hand up to gently brush away a tear.
"It's alright." He soothed, his eyes roaming your face for a moment. "I like the real you."
Your breath caught in your throat when his lips pressed to your cheek. He didn't pull away, leaving barely any space between your faces as he met your wide-eyed stare. There was a single pause before he closed the gap and kissed your lips.
It was soft and hesitant, like Hongjoong was giving you time to pull away. So when you responded by kissing him back, he doubled down. Feeling his lips on yours was a breath of fresh air and a testament to the efforts you put into changing Lady Y/n's fate—your fate. Your hands cupped his cheeks and you deepened the kiss. He exhaled through his nose and responded with a slow drag of his lips, pouring every emotion into it.
The kiss only ended when you both needed a breath, parting ways to take in some air.
"Would you like to go back inside?" Hongjoong asked.
"What about Miyoung?"
"I'll keep an eye on her. You just stick with me."
"Okay. I'll give it another go."
"Good." He took your hand and led you to the glass doors. "I'd like to see you again after tonight."
"You would?"
"Yes." He smiled. "Only if you're okay with it."
"I am." You nodded, returning the grin.
"Then it's settled. Let's head back."
You returned home later that night feeling so much lighter. Hongjoong stayed true to his word and kept an eye on Miyoung. He even defended you when she started saying odd things about you. You had done it. You changed Lady Y/n's fate.
"I take it you had a good evening?" Seonghwa greeted you with a grin the second you walked in.
This time you smiled brightly. Your own smile.
"Yes. I did. Things are looking up, Hwa."
"That's wonderful."
You went to your room and changed into your pajamas, undoing your hair and removing all the makeup from the gala. There was a soft knock on your door and Seonghwa poked his head inside.
"May I have a moment to speak with you?"
"Of course."
He entered the room and took a seat in a nearby chair. "I have something to confess."
"Yes?"
"I know you aren't Lady Y/n."
Your heart sank. "What?"
"It's alright." His voice was calm as ever. "I'm the one who made this all happen."
"What?" Your brain was a mess trying to process it all. Seonghwa knew this entire time?
"I know my lady isn't a cold woman." He explained. "So I brought you here in hopes that you would change things. No matter what I said, she wouldn't open up. She just allowed everyone to speak ill of her. I needed you to change the future— and now you have. So I'm giving you a choice. Would you like to go back?"
Go back. Those two words made your chest feel heavily. Go back to your old life, back to the apartment in shambles, to the job that worked you to the bone?
"No." You responded decidedly.
"You wish to stay?"
"I don't know what waits for me if I go back." You played with the fabric of your nightclothes. "Besides, my life was a nightmare anyway. This story—sorry, this universe, was my only escape from it all."
Seonghwa's gaze softened. "Very well."
You knew you'd be alright, especially with Seonghwa knowing your secret.
Due to your actions in changing Lady Y/n's fate, the people in the kingdom started to see the real you. Miyoung was kept at a distance and eventually went back overseas after she finally had enough and lashed out, making a scene in front of everyone. She had to be escorted out of an event after Hongjoong proposed to you. It quite funny.
Presently, you were having breakfast with your new fiancé, laughing over warm buttered croissants, eggs, and fresh juice, his hand clasping yours.
This, you supposed, was what happily ever after truly felt like.
Masterlist ᝰ — enjoyed this imagine? reblogs & comments are very much appreciated!
DO NOT steal, plagiarize, copy, repost, alter, or translate my works in any way
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
After a mysterious door appears during the darkest moment of her life, Y/N finds herself in a forgotten world where an ancient prophecy speaks of a girl who will break a centuries-old curse.
Drawn into a forest filled with secrets, she discovers that six princes have lived as swans for generations, while their eldest brother, Seonghwa, remains behind to carry the weight of their suffering. As magic, destiny, and long-forgotten truths begin to unravel, Y/N may be the only person capable of saving them all.
Pairing: Park Seonghwa × Reader (Y/N)
Tropes: Grimm Fairytale Retelling, The Six Swans AU, Door Between Worlds, Slow Burn, Soulmates, Cursed Princes, Found Family, Hurt/Comfort
Genre: Fantasy, Dark Fairytale, Romance, Adventure, Mystery, Emotional Drama
Fairytale Masterlist | Main Masterlist | Seonghwas Masterlist
To read the other members Fairytale Retellings go to the Fairytale Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5
This is Part 1
The second woman had always believed fabric could remember love.
Not in a literal way. Not in the kind of way people wrote about in old stories, where cloaks carried blessings and ribbons held curses. She was not foolish enough to believe cloth could think. But sometimes, when Y/N sat with a half-finished dress spread across her lap, fingertips tracing seams she had stitched by hand, she felt certain something remained there.
A little tenderness. A little longing.
The hours she had given it.
The pieces of herself no one else seemed to want.
Thread by thread, she placed everything she could not say into the things she made.
Softness into sleeves. Patience into hems. Hope into hidden linings. Love into every carefully chosen button.
It should have mattered. It did not.
At least, not to anyone who decided whether she was good enough.
The studio smelled of steam, chalk, fabric dye and burnt coffee. Long tables stretched beneath fluorescent lights, each one crowded with sketches, measuring tapes, scissors, pinned muslin, scraps of silk, and half-finished garments waiting to be judged.
Y/N stood at the end of her table with her hands clasped in front of her.
Her fingers ached.
Across from her, three evaluators studied the dress on the mannequin.
None of them spoke for a long moment. That was never good.
The dress was pale gray, almost silver in the right light, though there was no right light in the studio. Only harsh white lamps that turned everything flat and unforgiving. Still, Y/N loved it. She had loved it from the first sketch.
It was simple at first glance. That had been intentional.
A narrow bodice, long sleeves, a skirt that fell in soft layers rather than dramatic volume. But up close there were details. Tiny embroidered feathers along the cuffs. Fine lines of silver thread worked into the hem. A hidden pattern at the waist that only appeared when the fabric moved.
She had spent three nights on those details.
Not that anyone had noticed.
One evaluator, Ms. Keller, lifted the edge of the sleeve between two fingers.
Y/N held her breath.
“The stitching is uneven here.”
Y/N looked at the sleeve.
It was not. Not really.
There were two stitches slightly closer together near the seam, but the line held cleanly. It was strong. It would not show when worn. It would not affect movement.
Still, she nodded. “I see.”
Ms. Keller let the sleeve fall. “The concept lacks clarity.”
Y/N swallowed. “It was meant to feel restrained at first, but reveal itself through movement.”
“Mm.”
That small sound hurt more than outright criticism.
Another evaluator, Mr. Brandt, walked slowly around the mannequin.
“You rely too much on sentiment.”
Y/N blinked. “I’m sorry?”
“Your pieces often feel emotional before they feel functional.”
Her throat tightened.
Was clothing not allowed to feel? Was that not the point of making something for a body, for someone’s skin, for someone’s life?
She said none of that. Of course she did not.
“I understand.”
He glanced at her portfolio on the table. “Do you?”
Y/N did not answer.
The third evaluator had barely looked at the dress. She was younger than the others, elegant in the effortless way that made Y/N acutely aware of the frayed cuff of her own sweater.
“You have technical skill,” the woman said.
Hope rose.
“But skill is not enough at this level.”
There it was. The familiar drop.
Y/N kept her face still.
“Your work lacks authority,” the woman continued. “It feels unsure of itself.”
Y/N looked at the dress.
The embroidery she had sewn by lamplight after everyone else had gone home.
The hem she had redone twice because it mattered to her that the layers moved like wings.
Unsure.
Maybe that was true. Maybe everything she made carried the same flaw she did.
Too quiet. Too careful. Too eager to be understood.
Ms. Keller made a note on her clipboard.
“You remain at the bottom of your unit.”
Y/N knew. Everyone knew.
The rankings had been posted that morning.
The word had followed her all day like a shadow dragging teeth.
Worst in efficiency.
Worst in presentation.
Worst in commercial viability.
Worst in professional impact.
Not untalented.
That might have been kinder.
No, her evaluations always found a way to say the same thing carefully.
There was something in her work. Just not enough of the right thing.
“There will be another assessment in six weeks,” Mr. Brandt said. “I suggest you reconsider your direction.”
Y/N almost laughed.
Her direction.
As if she had not reconsidered it every night.
As if she had not turned herself over and over in the dark, searching for the version of herself people might finally approve of.
“Yes,” she said.
The word came out soft.
Ms. Keller’s expression barely changed. “You may go.”
Y/N nodded.
She carefully unpinned the dress from the mannequin after they left.
Not because anyone asked her to. Because leaving it there felt cruel.
The studio gradually emptied around her. Other students and junior designers moved past in small groups, whispering, laughing, sighing with relief or frustration. Some were disappointed. Some were angry. Some already had messages waiting from families who cared enough to ask how it went.
Y/N folded the dress slowly.
No one approached her.
Not because they hated her. That would have required more energy than anyone had ever spent on her. They simply did not think to.
She placed the dress into ist garment bag and zipped it closed.
The sound felt final.
Outside the studio windows, evening pressed blue against the glass.
Her phone lay face down on the table.
No missed calls. No messages.
She had known there would be none.
Still, she checked.
Because hope was embarrassing like that.
Y/N slipped the phone into her bag.
Her family had stopped asking about evaluations after the second year.
Because the subject had become too uncomfortable.
At first they had called her brave.
Then impractical. Then selfish.
Her father had said she was wasting a good mind on fabric.
Her mother had cried quietly at the kitchen table, not because Y/N was leaving, but because she believed a daughter should not choose uncertainty when stability had been offered.
Her brother had told her she would come back when she got tired of playing artist.
She had not gone back.
Pride, perhaps. Or stupidity.
At some point the calls became shorter.
Then seasonal. Then rare.
Now silence stood where family had once been.
Y/N told herself it was fine. People built lives alone all the time.
Some even preferred it.
She simply had not learned how to prefer it yet.
She left the studio long after most of the others.
The hallway lights flickered faintly as she walked past empty classrooms and locked office doors. Her reflection followed her in the darkened windows. A woman carrying too many bags. Hair tied back messily. Shoulders curved inward from exhaustion.
At the elevator, she paused.
The down button glowed when she pressed it.
For a while she waited. Then she looked toward the stairwell.
Up.
The roof access was not supposed to be used by students, but the lock had been broken for months. Everyone knew. Nobody cared.
Y/N stood there for several seconds.
Then she took the stairs.
Not quickly. There was no urgency in her.
That frightened her more than panic might have.
The garment bag brushed against her leg.
At the top floor, the corridor narrowed. The door to the roof waited at the end with a small warning sign taped crookedly beneath the handle.
No unauthorized access.
Y/N opened it.
Cold air struck her face.
The city stretched around her in a thousand lights, indifferent and beautiful. Buildings rose in dark shapes against the deepening sky. Windows glowed warm with lives happening inside them. Somewhere below, traffic moved in red and white lines. A siren cried briefly in the distance, then faded.
Y/N stepped out.
The wind lifted loose strands of her hair from her neck.
She crossed to the low wall near the edge and set her bags down.
One of them tipped over.
A small bottle of wine rolled out.
She stared at it.
Then laughed once.
Quietly.
She had bought it earlier that afternoon, before the evaluation, stupidly imagining she might celebrate if things went well. It had been on sale. Cheap. Too sweet probably.
She picked it up.
The cap twisted open easily.
She drank straight from the bottle.
It tasted terrible.
She drank again anyway.
The city blurred slightly at the edges, though not from the wine.
Y/N sat on the low wall for a while with the garment bag resting beside her.
The dress lay inside.
Her dress. Her failed dress.
Wind tugged at the black plastic covering like impatient fingers.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered to it.
The words sounded absurd.
Still, tears rose immediately.
She wiped them away before they fell.
Then stopped trying.
There was no one here to see.
No one to tell her she was too sensitive.
Too dramatic.
Too attached.
Too quiet.
Too much and not enough at once.
She drank again.
The bottle lowered to her lap.
Below, the city continued.
That was the thought that hurt most.
It would continue.
Tomorrow the studio would open. Coffee would burn in the pot. Someone would complain about deadlines. Someone would laugh too loudly. Someone would win praise for a clean silhouette or clever use of texture.
Her place at the table would be empty.
For a day, perhaps someone would ask.
Maybe Ms. Keller would sigh and say such a shame. Maybe someone from administration would send an email. Maybe her family would be called. Maybe they would cry.
Maybe they would not know what to do with the guilt.
But eventually, everyone would continue.
Because people did.
Y/N looked down at the street far below.
Her stomach did not drop.
That was wrong. It should have.
Instead there was only a strange calm.
Deep exhaustion.
A quiet, hollow certainty that she had reached the end of herself.
No one would miss her in the way people were supposed to be missed.
No one would reach for their phone to tell her something funny and remember she was gone.
No one would find her sweater on a chair and press it to their face.
No one would keep her favorite mug.
She had not become woven into anyone’s life tightly enough to leave a tear when pulled away.
That thought settled over her gently.
Almost kindly.
The wind moved again.
The bottle slipped from her hand and rolled along the roof until it stopped near one of the vents.
Y/N did not pick it up. She stood.
Her legs felt distant.
She looked once at the garment bag.
Then at the sky. The first stars had begun to appear between thin clouds.
Tiny. Cold. Far away.
She stepped onto the ledge.
The city opened beneath her.
For the first time that evening, fear flickered.
Her hands shook. She breathed in. Out.
The air smelled like metal, rain, and the distant exhaust of evening traffic.
“I’m tired,” she whispered.
No one answered. So she jumped.
For a moment, there was no thought.
Only air.
The roof vanished above her. The city rushed upward.
Wind tore at her coat, her hair, her breath. Her heart struck once against her ribs, hard enough to hurt.
Then something appeared beneath her.
A door.
Y/N saw it through the blur of falling and thought, distantly, that death had a strange imagination.
It floated upright in the air below her.
A pale door, soft as moonmilk, freckled with silver flecks that shimmered when she blinked. It stood impossible against the darkness, waiting in the space between her body and the street.
Of course, she thought.
A near-death hallucination. That seemed almost funny.
Her mind, at the end, offering something beautiful.
The door grew closer.
Or she fell toward it.
Both, perhaps.
The silver flecks brightened.
For one strange second she saw herself reflected in the handle.
Not falling. Standing.
A woman with tear-streaked cheeks and tired eyes.
A woman who looked as though she had been expected.
The door opened.
Forest air rushed out.
Damp earth.
Lake water.
Moss after rain.
And feathers.
So many feathers.
White shapes burst from the darkness beyond the threshold and rose around her as if gravity had forgotten what it wanted.
A voice unfolded inside her mind.
“Six shall wander bound by spell,
Only love may break it well.
Still your voice and guard each tear,
For silent hearts are strongest here.”
Y/N tried to breathe.
The words wrapped around her like thread.
Then the city disappeared.
She fell through the door.
Cold light swallowed her.
For one endless moment, she was nowhere.
There was no up or down.
No body. No roof. No street.
Only silver. Only wind. Only the faint beating of wings.
She heard water moving somewhere below, smelled pine and rain on leaves. Heard birds calling in the distance, not the harsh cries of city pigeons, but something clearer, wilder, echoing beneath a vast open sky.
Then the world returned all at once.
Y/N fell from the air above a field.
Her eyes flew open.
The sky above her was enormous.
Deep blue touched with violet, scattered with stars brighter than any she had seen in the city. Clouds moved slowly across a full moon. Beneath her stretched grass, dark and silver-tipped, swaying in a night wind.
A village lay beyond the field.
Small cottages.
Thatched roofs.
Thin trails of smoke rising from chimneys.
Warm windows glowing like candle flames.
Y/N had just enough time to understand that she was going to hit the ground.
Panic surged.
Her body twisted instinctively.
The field rushed toward her.
Then something caught her.
Not hands.
Not exactly.
Air. Wings.
A force passed beneath her, soft but strong, lifting her at the last possible second. The fall slowed with impossible gentleness. Feathers brushed her arms, her hair, her cheeks. She heard the heavy beat of wings around her, above her, inside her chest.
For a heartbeat, she felt held. Almost potected.
Then she landed in the grass.
Y/N lay there staring upward.
She could not move.
The sky looked nothing like the one above the roof.
The air smelled nothing like the city.
Somewhere nearby, a bird cried.
A swan, she thought.
She did not know how she knew.
The sound trembled through the night.
Y/N’s breath came in short, broken pulls.
She should be dead.
That was the first coherent thought.
She should be dead.
Instead she was lying in a field beneath a strange moon with the taste of forest air on her tongue and phantom feathers against her skin.
Her body began to shake.
The panic arrived late, rushing in now that survival had already happened. Her hands clawed at the grass. Real grass. Damp. Cool. Alive.
She turned onto her side and gasped.
The village glowed quietly in the distance.
A dog barked somewhere.
A bell chimed once.
Nothing made sense. Absolutely nothing.
Y/N pushed herself halfway up.
The field tilted.
Her vision blurred.
She looked around for the door.
It was none.
Only grass. Only moonlight. Only a few white feathers scattered near her hand.
She reached for one.
The moment her fingers touched it, warmth pulsed faintly through her skin.
Her throat tightened.
The rhyme echoed again.
Still your voice and guard each tear.
For silent hearts are strongest here.
“What is happening?” she whispered.
Her voice cracked.
No answer came.
Only another distant cry from above.
Y/N looked up.
Six white shapes moved across the moon.
Swans.
Enormous.
They circled once above the field.
She stared at them, heart hammering.
The smallest one dipped lower.
Or perhaps she imagined it.
Their wings caught the moonlight like silver cloth.
For a moment, she thought they were watching her.
Then they turned toward the dark line of forest beyond the village and vanished into the night.
The world swayed.
Y/N tried to stand.
Her knees failed.
She fell back into the grass, one hand pressed to her chest.
Her mind could not hold it all.
It split everything into fragments instead.
A silver handle.
A pale door.
A rhyme.
The smell of lake water.
Wings.
The impossible softness of not dying.
A sob broke from her.
Then another.
She curled onto her side in the grass and cried harder than she had on the roof.
Not because she wanted to be alive.
That feeling had not returned so easily.
She cried because she was.
Because something had reached into the air between her choice and ist ending and taken the ending away from her.
Because she did not know whether it had saved her or stolen something from her.
Because she was tired.
So unbearably tired.
The field blurred around her.
The village lights doubled, then smeared.
Her body felt heavy now.
Heavier than grief.
Heavier than fabric soaked in rain.
Somewhere, distantly, she heard voices.
A door opening.
A woman calling out. “Did you see that?”
Another voice answered, lower.
“From the sky.”
Footsteps moved through grass.
Y/N tried to lift her head.
She could not.
The last thing she saw before darkness folded over her was a white feather resting near her hand, glowing faintly beneath the moon.
Then even that disappeared.
And Y/N, who had meant to fall out of the world entirely, fell instead into sleep.
Y/N woke to the smell of bread.
For a long moment she did not open her eyes.
The scent drifted through the room in warm waves. Fresh bread. Butter. Something savory simmering nearby. Herbs she couldn’t name. The kind of smell that wrapped itself around tired bones and whispered that everything would be alright.
It felt impossible.
The last thing she remembered was moonlight.
A field.
White wings.
And before that…
Y/N’s chest tightened.
The roof.
The city.
The jump.
Her eyes flew open.
Sunlight spilled through a small window beside the bed. Golden morning light illuminated wooden walls and a low ceiling crossed by dark beams. A woven rug covered the floor. Dried herbs hung upside down near the fireplace.
Nothing looked familiar.
Nothing looked modern.
Nothing looked real.
Y/N sat upright too quickly.
The room immediately spun.
„Oh.“
The pathetic little sound escaped her before she could stop it.
A chair scraped against wood.
Then hurried footsteps crossed the room.
„You’re awake!“
The voice belonged to an older woman.
Y/N blinked.
The woman hurried toward the bed carrying a wooden bowl. Her gray hair had been braided neatly around her head. Flour dusted her apron. Her cheeks were rosy from heat and hard work.
Most importantly, she looked relieved.
Very relieved.
„Oh thank goodness.“
Before Y/N could react, the woman was suddenly fussing over her.
Hands pressed against her forehead.
Then her cheeks.
Then her shoulders.
„You had us frightened.“
Y/N stared.
The woman stared back.
For several seconds neither spoke.
Then Y/N managed, „Where am I?“
The woman immediately softened.
„You’re in Alderbrook, dear.“
That meant absolutely nothing. Apparently the confusion showed on her face.
The older woman laughed softly. „Alderbrook village.“
Village.
Right.
That explained absolutely nothing either.
Y/N looked toward the window.
Outside she could see green fields stretching toward distant forests.
No skyscrapers.
No roads.
No traffic.
No city.
Her stomach twisted.
The woman noticed immediately. „You’ve been asleep for two days.“
Y/N froze. „What?“
„Two days.“
The older woman nodded sympathetically. „We found you unconscious in the field.“
The field.
The memory returned all at once.
The impossible door.
Y/N looked down at her hands.
Nothing made sense.
The woman carefully sat beside the bed. „My name is Marta.“
Y/N looked at her.
„Marta.“
„That’s right.“
The woman smiled. „And yours?“
„Y/N.“
Marta immediately brightened. „That’s a lovely name.“
Something uncomfortable tightened in Y/N’s chest.
Nobody had said that before.
At least not like that. Not as if they genuinely meant it.
Marta stood again and handed her the bowl.
„Eat.“
The smell hit her immediately.
Soup.
Thick vegetable soup.
Fresh bread sat on the side.
Y/N hadn’t realized how hungry she was until that moment.
Her stomach growled loudly.
Marta laughed. „Exactly.“
Embarrassed, Y/N accepted the bowl.
The first spoonful nearly made her cry.
For some reason that made everything worse.
Or maybe better.
She wasn’t sure anymore.
Marta watched her eat.
The way grandmothers watched. Making sure every bite disappeared. Making sure she was alright.
Y/N couldn’t remember the last time someone had looked at her like that.
Eventually Marta asked, „Where are you from?“
The question nearly made her choke.
Where was she from?
A city.
A world.
Another life.
A rooftop.
A place she wasn’t even sure still existed.
Y/N looked into her soup. „Far away.“
Marta studied her face for a moment.
Then nodded. Accepting the answer.
Or perhaps accepting that there wasn’t another one.
„And your family?“
The question hurt.
Y/N stared down at the wooden bowl.
After a long moment she answered. „I don’t have one.“
The words came flatly.
Without emotion.
Or at least she tried to make them sound that way.
Marta’s face changed.
Not pity.
Something else.
Sadness.
Understanding.
The older woman reached over and squeezed her hand.
„You do now.“
Y/N blinked.
„What?“
Marta shrugged.
As if offering a home to strangers happened every day.
„You can stay here.“
Y/N stared.
Surely she had misunderstood.
„What?“
The older woman laughed.
„The spare room hasn’t been used in years.“
„You don’t even know me.“
„I know you looked half dead when we found you.“
That was fair.
Marta continued.
„A pretty young woman shouldn’t wander around alone.“
Y/N almost laughed.
If only she knew.
The older woman patted her hand again.
„You stay as long as you need.“
The words hit harder than they should have.
Because nobody had ever said them before.
Not really.
Stay as long as you need.
Not until you’re useful.
Not until you improve.
Not until you earn it.
Just stay.
Y/N looked away quickly before Marta could see her eyes filling.
The older woman pretended not to notice.
For that Y/N was grateful.
That evening she fell asleep before sunset.
Exhaustion dragged her under quickly.
And she dreamed.
At first there was only water.
Dark water.
Moonlight scattered across ist surface.
Then wings.
Huge white wings.
Six swans flew through the night sky.
Beautiful.
Lonely.
Their cries echoed across a lake surrounded by ancient forest.
Y/N watched them.
Somehow knowing they were important.
The dream shifted.
A clearing appeared.
Moonlight filtered through silver leaves.
And there…
A man.
Y/N froze.
She had never seen him before.
Yet something inside her reacted instantly.
The man sat on a fallen tree watching her.
Watching her sew.
Her own hands moved through pale fabric.
Needle.
Thread.
Stitch.
Again.
Again.
Again.
The man smiled.
Not broadly.
Not dramatically.
Just softly. Fondly.
As though watching something precious.
As though he had been waiting a very long time to see her.
Y/N tried to ask who he was.
No sound emerged.
The smile deepened slightly.
Then the dream vanished.
She woke before dawn.
Heart racing.
The image lingered.
Dark hair. Beautiful eyes. That gentle smile.
The feeling remained long after the details faded.
As though she’d forgotten someone’s face but remembered loving them.
The dream returned the next night.
And the next.
And the next.
A week passed.
Then two. Then three.
Always the same.
The swans.
The moonlight.
The sewing.
The man.
Sometimes small details changed.
But never him.
Never the feeling.
A month passed.
Life in Alderbrook settled around her.
Marta gave her chores.
Nothing difficult.
Collecting eggs. Sweeping floors.
Helping bake bread. Repairing clothing.
That last task quickly became dangerous.
Because Y/N was very good at it.
Word spread.
A farmer arrived with a torn coat.
Then another villager. Then another.
Soon people were bringing dresses, shirts, cloaks and trousers.
Marta found the entire thing hilarious. „I told them you were talented.“
Y/N sat beside the cottage window repairing a wool coat. „They think I’m some kind of miracle worker.“
Marta grinned. „You fixed old Hannes‘ favorite jacket.“
„That wasn’t difficult.“
„He has been trying for five years.“
Y/N laughed.
The coat disappeared beneath her needle.
For the first time in years sewing felt good again.
Nobody graded her. Nobody ranked her. Nobody told her she lacked vision.
She simply made things. Because she loved it.
And somehow that changed everything.
Yet the dreams continued.
Night after night.
Until eventually she couldn’t ignore them anymore.
One afternoon she sat outside beside Marta shelling peas.
The dream from the previous night lingered stubbornly in her mind.
The man had smiled again. The swans had circled overhead. The same impossible feeling remained.
Like remembering something that hadn’t happened yet.
„Marta?“
„Hm?“
Y/N hesitated. Then decided she might as well sound insane.
„I keep having the same dream.“
Marta looked up immediately. „Interesting.“
„That’s not the word I’d use.“
The older woman laughed. „Tell me.“
So Y/N did.
Everything.
The silent man.
The strange familiarity.
The feeling that somehow she knew him.
Or should know him. Or had known him once.
When she finished, silence settled between them.
Marta stared toward the distant forest.
Thoughtful. Very thoughtful.
Y/N frowned. „What?“
The older woman slowly lowered the bowl of peas.
Then looked back at her. „That sounds familiar.“
A strange feeling slid down Y/N’s spine. „What do you mean?“
Marta remained quiet for a moment.
Then spoke carefully. „When I was a little girl, my grandmother used to tell me a story.“
The feeling worsened.
Marta looked toward the forest again.
The dark forest beyond the village.
The one nobody seemed to enter willingly.
„The oldest story in Alderbrook.“
Y/N sat up straighter.
Marta’s expression had changed.
Less amused.
More serious. More respectful.
As if speaking about something important.
Something old.
„What story?“
The older woman looked directly at her.
„The story of the Seven Princes.“
The moment the words left her mouth, a chill ran through Y/N’s entire body.
Because somehow.
Without knowing why. Without understanding how.
She already knew.
The dream wasn’t a dream at all.
And somewhere in the forest beyond the village. Something was waiting for her.
Dinner at Marta’s cottage had become the hour Y/N enjoyed most.
Not because the day always went well before it. It rarely did. Alderbrook was quieter than the world she came from, but quiet did not mean simple. There were eggs to collect, bread to knead, clothes to mend, buckets to carry, floors to sweep, and villagers who had slowly learned that the strange girl Marta found unconscious in a field could fix a torn sleeve better than anyone in the village.
Still, every evening ended the same way.
Warm light in the windows.
Steam rising from bowls.
Marta humming near the stove as if the world had never done anything cruel enough to silence music.
Y/N sat at the small wooden table, turning a piece of bread between her fingers while Marta ladled stew into two bowls. Outside, twilight settled over Alderbrook in soft blue layers. The last of the chickens had quieted. The village bells had rung half an hour ago. Somewhere down the road, someone laughed, and the sound came muffled through the walls like something from another life.
Marta set a bowl in front of her.
“Eat before it cools.”
Y/N smiled faintly. “You say that every night.”
“And every night you wait too long because you’re thinking about something strange.”
“I think about normal things.”
Marta sat across from her and gave her a look.
Y/N picked up her spoon. “Fine. Somewhat strange things.”
“That’s more accurate.”
The stew was thick with potatoes, carrots, onions, and herbs that grew along the garden fence. It tasted like every meal Marta made. Simple. Warm. Unnecessarily kind.
Y/N had learned not to cry over dinner anymore.
Mostly.
Marta watched her for a moment with the expression she got whenever she was about to say something Y/N would not like.
Y/N narrowed her eyes immediately.
“No.”
Marta blinked innocently. “I haven’t said anything.”
“You’re going to.”
“I might.”
“Then no.”
The older woman laughed, lines deepening at the corners of her eyes. “One of the single men asked about you today.”
Y/N groaned so loudly the spoon nearly fell from her hand.
“Marta.”
“He’s very nice.”
“No.”
“You don’t even know who I mean.”
“I know enough.”
“He has good hands.”
Y/N stared at her. “What does that even mean?”
“It means he works hard.”
“I am not marrying a pair of hands.”
Marta laughed into her stew.
Y/N tried to look annoyed, but it was difficult when Marta looked so pleased with herself.
“His name is Tomas,” Marta continued. “He helps his uncle at the mill.”
“Wonderful.”
“He asked whether you were promised to anyone.”
Y/N made a face before she could stop herself.
Marta noticed, of course.
The amusement softened into something gentler.
“That bad?”
Y/N sighed and lowered her spoon.
“I don’t know.”
Marta waited.
She was good at waiting. She never pressed too quickly. Never pushed where a bruise might be. It was one of the reasons Y/N had begun to feel safe enough around her to speak honestly, or at least as honestly as she could without sounding completely insane.
The official story remained simple.
Y/N had no memory of where she came from.
No family she could name.
No home she could return to.
It was not the truth, but it was close enough to something true that the lie did not choke her. She did not want to tell Marta about the roof. About the door. About the impossible fall through air and moonlight. About another world with lights too bright and rooms too cold and people who made her feel like failure had become her second skin.
She did not want Marta to look at her with fear.
So she let the village believe her past was missing.
In some ways, it was.
“I’m not really looking for someone,” Y/N said eventually.
Marta’s gaze remained steady.
“I see.”
“It’s not that he’s probably not nice. I’m sure he’s fine. He has good hands, apparently.”
That earned a small smile.
Y/N looked down at her bowl.
“I’m still trying to figure out this place.”
A pause.
“And myself, I suppose.”
Marta’s expression softened further.
Y/N swallowed.
“I don’t think I know how to belong to anyone right now. Not like that.”
For a moment there was only the low crackle of the fire.
Then Marta reached across the table and laid one warm hand over hers.
“Then you don’t have to.”
Y/N looked up.
The older woman’s voice was firm.
“You owe no one your heart just because they ask politely.”
Something in Y/N’s chest loosened.
It was such a simple thing.
Such an obvious thing.
And yet no one had ever said it to her like that.
Marta squeezed her hand once.
“You will find someone if you’re ready. Or you won’t, if that is what you choose. A woman’s life does not become unfinished simply because no man stands beside her.”
Y/N blinked quickly.
“You’re too wise for a woman who just tried to sell me to a miller.”
“I did no such thing.”
“You mentioned his hands.”
“They are good hands.”
“Marta.”
“What? It’s true.”
Y/N laughed.
It came easier now than it had a month ago.
That still startled her sometimes. The way laughter returned in small pieces when no one demanded it. The way mornings no longer felt quite so heavy. The way her hands had stopped trembling every time she picked up a needle.
She was not healed.
Not even close.
But she was breathing.
That mattered.
Marta returned to her stew.
“When the time comes, you’ll know.”
Y/N opened her mouth to make another joke.
Then stopped.
Because a face appeared in her mind.
Not Tomas from the mill.
Not anyone from Alderbrook.
The man from her dreams.
Dark hair.
Gentle eyes.
A smile that felt like an old song remembered by the body before the mind.
The image came so suddenly that her breath caught.
Marta’s spoon paused halfway to her mouth.
“Oh.”
Y/N looked at her sharply. “No.”
Marta smiled slowly.
“Oh, definitely.”
“No.”
“You looked like someone just lit a candle behind your eyes.”
“That is not a real expression.”
“It is now.”
Y/N pointed her spoon at her. “I am not talking about this.”
“About him?”
“There is no him.”
Marta looked far too satisfied.
Y/N regretted everything.
“He’s from the dream,” she muttered.
“Dreams can be honest.”
“They can also be nonsense.”
“Sometimes nonsense is honest too.”
“That means nothing.”
“It means plenty. You’re just difficult.”
Y/N threw a piece of bread at her.
Marta caught it and ate it.
The rest of dinner passed with Marta mercifully letting the subject go, though her smile remained far too knowing for Y/N’s comfort.
Later, when the dishes were washed and the fire banked low, Y/N climbed the narrow stairs to her room. The cottage creaked softly around her. It had become a familiar sound now. Floorboards settling. Wind brushing against shutters. Marta moving below, humming faintly as she checked the latch.
Y/N changed into the white nightgown Marta had given her during her first week. It was too loose at the shoulders and mended at the hem, but soft from years of washing.
She sat on the edge of the bed for a while, staring at the folded sewing on the chair by the window.
A child’s dress.
Blue wool.
Tiny flowers embroidered along the collar because Y/N had not been able to resist adding them.
No one here called that sentimental.
No one told her it lacked authority.
They simply smiled and said the child would love it.
Y/N touched the fabric once before lying down.
Sleep came quickly.
So did the dream.
At first, it was familiar.
Moonlight.
Mist.
The silver cry of swans passing overhead.
The forest waited in front of her, dark and endless, yet she did not feel afraid. Not in the beginning. Bare earth cooled the soles of her feet. Her white nightgown moved around her ankles. The air smelled of moss, lake water, and something blooming only at night.
She walked.
Not aimlessly.
She knew the path somehow.
The trees rose high above her, their branches knitting together like fingers. Moonlight slipped through the gaps in pale ribbons. Somewhere beyond them, wings beat against the sky.
A hut waited ahead.
Small.
Old.
Half swallowed by forest.
A faint glow burned behind one shutter.
Y/N kept walking toward it.
Each step felt slow and heavy, the way dreams sometimes made movement thick as honey. Yet the ground beneath her feet felt real.
Too real.
A twig brushed her ankle.
Damp leaves clung to her skin.
A root pressed beneath her foot.
Then something sharp pierced her sole.
Y/N gasped.
Pain shot upward.
Real pain.
Her eyes flew open.
For a moment she did not understand why the ceiling was gone.
Trees stood above her.
Not shadows on a wall.
Not dream shapes.
Real trees.
Black against a moonlit sky.
Cold air touched her bare arms.
Y/N sat upright with a choked breath.
The forest surrounded her.
The exact forest from the dream.
The hut stood only a few steps ahead.
Her heart began to pound so violently it hurt.
“No,” she whispered.
Her voice vanished into the trees.
She looked down.
Bare feet. White nightgown. A small bead of blood welling near her heel where a thorn or sharp stone had cut her.
She was awake. She was awake, and she was in the forest.
Y/N stood too quickly and nearly stumbled.
Behind her, darkness stretched between the trees. No cottage. No village lights. No path she recognized. The air felt colder here, older, more watchful than the fields around Alderbrook.
She turned slowly.
Every direction looked the same.
Trees.
Mist.
Moonlight.
The hut.
Her breath came faster.
Had she walked here in her sleep?
From Marta’s cottage?
That was impossible. The forest lay beyond the far fields, almost an hour’s walk from the village. Marta had warned her not to go near it after sunset. Everyone had.
People disappeared in those woods, they said.
Paths shifted. Voices called.
Y/N backed away from the hut.
A branch cracked behind her.
She spun.
Nothing.
Only darkness.
Her hands curled into fists.
“Hello?” The word shook.
No answer.
The forest seemed to lean closer.
Y/N took another step back.
Then something struck the back of her head. Pain exploded white behind her eyes. Her knees gave way instantly. She hit the ground before she could scream.
The world folded inward.
Darkness took her.
But it was not empty.
She drifted through silver mist, weightless and cold. Somewhere above her, wings beat slowly. One. Two. Three. Six.
A voice rose through the dark.
Not Marta’s.
Not her own.
Ancient.
Gentle.
Carrying the rhythm of something recited for centuries beside hearths, whispered into children’s hair, carved into memory long after names were forgotten.
It spoke in rhyme.
“Once seven sons in sunlight played,
Beneath a crown that time betrayed.
Six young hearts with laughter bright,
Were stolen first by feathered night.
The eldest stood where shadows fell,
And watched love twist into a spell.
No wing was his, no sky to claim,
Only years of grief and blame.
A faithful friend beside him stayed,
And for that love the price was paid.
Not born of crown, yet bound the same,
He bore the curse without the name.
Through forest deep and moonlit mere,
The swans return but once each year.
By day they wander wing and white,
By moon they mourn in borrowed light.
Their names were lost, their towers gone,
Their kingdom dust, their bloodline done.
Yet roots remember, rivers know,
Where cursed hearts sleep beneath the snow.
One day a girl from distant skies,
With sorrow stitched behind her eyes,
Shall cross the door no hands can make,
And fall where broken vows awake.
She shall not come with sword or flame,
Nor royal blood, nor noble name.
With thread and silence, tear and thorn,
She mends the lives that hate had torn.
When moon and needle meet as one,
When final stitch and dawn are spun,
Then feather, friend, and grief shall cease,
And cursed hearts find their long-lost peace.”
The voice faded.
For a moment there was nothing.
Then cold water hit her face.
Y/N jerked awake with a gasp.
She coughed, sputtered, and tried to sit up, only to find her wrists free but her body heavy and aching. Wet hair clung to her cheek. Water dripped from her chin onto the front of her nightgown.
Someone crouched in front of her.
A young man.
No, not young exactly. He looked young, but something in his eyes carried too much sharpness for that. His hair was dark, falling messily across his forehead. His face was striking in a way that seemed built for trouble, with quick eyes, a restless mouth, and the expression of someone who had never met a situation he could not make worse through commentary.
He held an empty cup.
Y/N stared at it.
Then at him. “Did you just throw water on me?”
The man brightened. “Good. You’re alive.”
“That is not an answer.”
“It worked.”
“You threw water on me.”
“Gently.”
“My face is wet.”
“You were unconscious.”
“So you assaulted me with a beverage?”
“It was water.”
“That doesn’t make it better.”
His eyes widened slightly.
Then his mouth curved into a grin. “Oh.”
Y/N narrowed her eyes. “What?”
“You’re going to be difficult.”
Before she could answer, another voice spoke from behind him.
“Hongjoong.”
The name settled through the room like a bell.
The feisty man, Hongjoong apparently, made a face but shifted aside.
And then Y/N saw him.
The man from her dreams stood near the hearth.
Real. Painfully real.
Dark hair framed a face too beautiful for the rough little hut around him. His features were delicate in a way that should have made him seem gentle, but there was something guarded in the set of his mouth, something ancient in his eyes. He wore dark clothing, simple and worn, the sleeves rolled to his forearms. Firelight touched the sharp line of his cheek and turned his gaze almost golden.
Y/N forgot how to speak. For a month she had dreamed of him.
Sitting in moonlight. Watching her sew. Smiling as though he knew something tender and impossible.
Now he stood before her in the real world. And he looked just as stunned as she felt.
No one moved.
The hut was small, filled with the smell of smoke, herbs, old wood, and damp wool. Bundles of dried plants hung from the rafters. A table stood near the window, covered in scattered papers, bowls, a knife, and what looked like torn feathers.
Y/N noticed none of it properly. She only saw him. The feeling from the dreams returned all at once.
Recognition. Longing.
A strange ache beneath her ribs, as if some part of her had been waiting for this moment without ever telling the rest of her body.
Hongjoong looked between them.
Then groaned. “Oh no.”
Y/N blinked.
The beautiful man did not look away from her.
Hongjoong pointed between them. “No. Absolutely not.”
The man from the dream finally blinked, as if waking. “Hongjoong.”
“I know that look.”
“There is no look.”
“There is always a look. And this one is worse because she is also doing it.”
Y/N snapped out of whatever strange spell had stolen her common sense.
“I am not doing anything.”
Hongjoong turned to her. “You are staring.”
“So are you.”
“At you, because you appeared outside our house in a nightgown.”
“I didn’t do that on purpose.”
He lifted a brow. “That remains to be determined.”
Y/N pushed herself upright fully, ignoring the ache blooming at the back of her skull.
“Where am I?”
“In our hut.”
“Why am I in your hut?”
“Because I hit you.”
Silence.
Y/N stared. The beautiful man closed his eyes briefly, as though gathering patience from somewhere very far away.
“You hit me?”
Hongjoong shrugged. “You were sneaking around outside.”
“I was unconscious two minutes ago.”
“After I hit you.”
“I was not sneaking. I woke up outside.”
“Convenient.”
Y/N looked toward the other man. “Is he always like this?”
A pause. Then, very softly, the man from her dreams said, “Unfortunately.”
Hongjoong looked offended. “I am keeping us alive.”
“You threw water at the prphecy girl.”
Y/N froze.
The words landed harder than they should have.
Prophecy girl.
The dream voice returned in fragments.
A girl from distant skies. Thread and silence.
Six shall wander bound by spell.
Y/N looked at the beautiful man.
He was watching her carefully now. Too carefully.
“What did you just call me?”
His expression shifted.
“My name is Seonghwa,” he said.
Her heartbeat stumbled.
Seonghwa. The name slipped into her mind like something that had always belonged there.
“And you,” he continued quietly, “may be the reason this forest has been waiting for centuries.”
Hongjoong sighed. “Or she may be a sleepwalking villager with terrible survival instincts.”
Y/N looked at him. “I preferred him.”
Hongjoong grinned. “Everyone does at first.”
Despite herself, despite the fear, despite the pain in her head and the impossibility of the night, Y/N almost laughed.
Then she looked back at Seonghwa. He had not smiled.
But there was something in his eyes now.
Something fragile. Something dangerous.
Hope.
Y/N understood then with sudden, terrible clarity that whatever story had been waiting in this forest, it had just found her.
And she had the sinking feeling it would not let her leave unchanged.
Fairytale Masterlist | Main Masterlist | Seonghwas Masterlist
To read the other members Fairytale Retellings go to the Fairytale Masterlist
Just finished part 5 and I gotta say you did it again 🤩. Each story leaves me either crying or screaming, rolling on my bed and punching the air from how well and beautifully written it is.
I adore this series so much, you don't understand. Love everything about it, each story with all its characters, feelings, places, plot twists and unexpected endings. ❤😄.
Thank you for your effort and sharing this with us 🫶🫶.
After another soul-draining day at her corporate HR job, Y/N stumbles into a small underground bar to escape the exhaustion swallowing her whole. There she meets Yunho, a magnetic guitarist from a famous rock band and spends one unforgettable night wandering through the city with a stranger who makes her feel alive again.
What begins as a reckless decision slowly turns into something neither of them expected: a place to breathe.
Pairing: Jeong Yunho × Reader (Y/N)
Tropes: Rockstar AU, Strangers to Lovers, Opposites Attract, Late Night City Romance, Found Family, Emotional Healing, Soft Slow Burn, Falling in Love Before Realizing It
Featuring: Ateez as Yunhos Band Mates or Friends, Y/ns Childhood friend
A/n: Biggest Thanks to @threepointstogryffindor for requesting this idea
Main Masterlist | Yunhos Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5
This is Part 5
Being loved by Yunho felt strangely gentle.
That was the first thing Y/N realized over the following months.
Not loud.
Not dramatic in the ways movies always tried portraying love.
Instead it arrived quietly in hundreds of small moments until one day she woke up realizing her life felt lighter than before.
It happened slowly.
Yunho texting her good morning every day without fail even during schedules.
Pictures of random things that reminded him of her.
Coffee cups with badly drawn hearts in the foam.
Claw machines holding shark-cat plushies.
Rainy streets at night.
At first Y/N still overthought everything.
Every single thing.
Especially being seen beside him publicly.
The first few times fans recognized him while they were together, she nearly had panic attacks internally.
Yunho always noticed immediately.
Every time.
Without fail.
The first incident happened during a late-night convenience store run.
One girl recognized Yunho instantly near the drink section and immediately started crying.
Y/N’s first instinct had been stepping away automatically.
Creating distance.
Making herself smaller again.
But Yunho reached for her hand immediately beneath the shelves where nobody else could see and squeezed softly once.
Stay.
The silent message settled warm inside her chest instantly.
Afterward, once the fan left smiling with a signed receipt and shaking hands, Yunho simply nudged her shoulder lightly.
“You okay?”
Y/N nodded weakly.
“You looked like you were preparing to flee the country.”
“That’s because she looked at me too.”
“And?”
“She’s your fan.”
Yunho looked genuinely confused.
“She can still look at you.”
The answer came so naturally that Y/N stared at him for a second.
And slowly, over time, moments like that started changing something inside her.
Because Yunho never acted embarrassed by her.
Never hid her away emotionally even when they stayed private publicly.
Never made her feel like she needed to earn her place beside him.
If anything, he constantly pulled her closer.
Sometimes literally.
Like during one dinner with the members when Wooyoung dramatically complained that Y/N clearly loved Jongho more because she laughed too hard at one of his jokes.
Yunho immediately wrapped both arms around her waist from behind possessively while glaring at Jongho across the table.
“She’s obsessed with me actually.”
“Debatable,” Y/N answered immediately.
Yunho gasped like she physically wounded him.
“You kiss me goodnight every evening.”
“That proves nothing.”
“It proves everything.”
San nearly fell out of his chair laughing.
Moments like that became normal somehow.
The boys folded her naturally into their lives with alarming speed.
Hongjoong started sending her music recommendations at two in the morning because apparently they shared the exact same taste in sad indie songs.
Mingi became obsessed with showing her random memes during dinners until both of them got yelled at by Seonghwa for laughing too loudly.
Yeosang remained terrifyingly observant and somehow always knew whenever Y/N felt overwhelmed before she even admitted it herself.
And Wooyoung…
Wooyoung treated her like emotional support and public entertainment simultaneously.
“Y/N,” he announced dramatically one evening while leaning across the bar counter, “you need to know something important.”
“That sentence already worries me.”
“He cried after your first real date.”
Across the room Yunho nearly choked on his drink.
“JUNG WOOYOUNG.”
“It’s true!”
Y/N stared at Yunho immediately.
“You cried?”
“It was one tear.”
“Liar,” San shouted.
“It was raining emotionally,” Wooyoung added.
Yunho buried his face in his hands while everyone laughed around him.
And somewhere in the middle of that noise and warmth and teasing, Y/N realized she genuinely loved being there.
Loved them.
Loved how easily they accepted her.
Even Yuna ended up pulled into the chaos eventually.
That night had started with Y/N nearly having a nervous breakdown beforehand.
Because introducing her best friend to Yunho’s world still felt surreal somehow.
Especially considering Yuna spent the first ten minutes whisper-screaming directly into a couch cushion after meeting Hongjoong.
“I can’t believe your boyfriend is real,” she hissed dramatically toward Y/N while Seonghwa mixed drinks nearby.
"He is just Yunho, Yuna.”
From across the room Yunho immediately looked offended.
“So I am just Yunho now, Baby?”
The entire group burst into laughter while Y/N hid her face behind her drink.
Yuna loved them instantly.
Especially after Mingi and San somehow convinced her into joining an aggressively competitive Mario Kart tournament that devolved into complete chaos within twenty minutes.
Now, hours later, everyone else had finally gone home.
The apartment rested in soft comfortable silence.
Rain tapped lightly against the windows again because apparently the universe refused giving Yunho and Y/N non-romantic weather conditions.
Y/N sat curled sideways against the couch wearing one of Yunho’s oversized shirts.
Nothing else underneath except underwear.
The fabric swallowed her whole and still smelled faintly like his laundry detergent.
Across from her, Yunho lounged comfortably against the opposite end of the couch wearing only gray sweatpants while absentmindedly strumming his guitar.
The domesticity of it all still stunned her sometimes.
Jeong Yunho from Ateez sitting shirtless in his apartment making up stupid songs about Wooyoung spilling wine on himself earlier.
“His face looked like betrayal,” Yunho sang dramatically.
Y/N laughed so hard she nearly spilled her drink.
“You’re terrible.”
“It’s art.”
“It’s slander.”
“Important distinction.”
Yunho grinned brightly before continuing the ridiculous song.
The melody sounded suspiciously beautiful considering the lyrics involved Wooyoung crying over expensive alcohol.
Y/N watched him fondly from across the couch.
God.
He really was beautiful.
Not just physically.
Though obviously yes, physically too.
Especially like this.
Relaxed.
Messy-haired.
Comfortable in his own space.
But more than that…
Yunho carried warmth everywhere he went.
Into rooms.
Into people.
Into her life.
And slowly, over these last months, Y/N realized he had changed things inside her too.
Not magically.
She still overthought.
Still occasionally panicked before public outings together.
Still struggled believing she deserved this sometimes.
But now whenever insecurity crawled too loudly into her chest, Yunho met it immediately with reassurance so natural it became impossible not to slowly believe him.
Especially because he never sounded frustrated by her fears.
Only patient.
Like loving her properly mattered enough to keep repeating the truth until she finally accepted it.
Y/N smiled softly watching him continue singing nonsense lyrics dramatically.
“You know,” she teased lightly, “I’m starting to think you only write stupid songs.”
Yunho gasped theatrically.
“You wound me.”
“It’s true.”
“I’m literally an artist.”
“You just rhymed emotional damage with fermented cabbage.”
“That’s talent.”
Y/N laughed again.
Warmth glowed softly through her chest.
Lately life felt almost unrecognizable compared to before.
Especially after quitting her old job.
That alone still felt surreal.
Yunho practically celebrated harder than she did when she finally left.
“You escaped corporate hell,” he announced while physically spinning her around his kitchen afterward.
The new company suited her better immediately.
Smaller.
Healthier.
Focused on employee growth instead of slowly crushing souls beneath impossible workloads.
For the first time in years, work no longer made her dread waking up every morning.
And maybe part of that courage came from Yunho too.
Because he looked at her like she deserved more.
Until eventually she started believing it herself.
Yunho suddenly stopped strumming the guitar while narrowing his eyes toward her.
“What are you thinking about?”
Y/N blinked slightly.
“Hm?”
“You got quiet.”
“I was just…” She smiled softly. “Happy.”
The expression on Yunho’s face melted instantly afterward.
God.
That look alone could ruin her emotionally.
Before she could recover properly, Yunho leaned the guitar against the couch beside him and shifted closer instead.
Close enough that his knee pressed against hers.
“You know what’s dangerous?” he asked quietly.
“What?”
“You smiling at me like that.”
Heat rose faintly into her cheeks.
“You’re dramatic.”
“You love it.”
Unfortunately true.
Y/N reached out lazily to poke his shoulder.
“You know,” she teased, “for someone who writes so many songs, I still can’t believe you actually didn't wrote love songs about me.”
Yunho went suspiciously quiet.
Y/N blinked.
“…Wait.”
His mouth curved slowly upward.
“Oh my god.”
“What?”
“You actually did.”
Yunho laughed softly under his breath before leaning closer.
“Back then?” His voice lowered slightly. “I only wrote songs about you.”
Y/N’s breath caught embarrassingly fast.
“Yunho.”
“It’s true.”
He leaned forward then and kissed the tip of her nose softly.
The affectionate gesture made warmth bloom immediately through her chest.
“You ruined my emotional stability,” he informed her seriously.
“That sounds dramatic.”
“You made me stare sadly at rain.”
“That’s your own fault.”
“Maybe.”
Yunho picked up the guitar again afterward.
Only this time his expression softened slightly differently.
Less playful now.
Y/N noticed immediately.
“What?”
“Nothing.” He adjusted the guitar against himself comfortably. “I just wanna show you something.”
Her stomach fluttered softly.
The apartment settled quieter around them while Yunho looked down toward the strings.
Then slowly, gently, he started playing.
The melody hit her immediately.
Beautiful.
Soft.
The kind of song that physically wrapped around your chest while listening.
Y/N stayed completely still.
And then Yunho started singing.
Not loudly.
Not performing.
Just… honest.
The lyrics painted pieces of her life so carefully that it stole the breath directly from her lungs.
Corporate girls looking exhausted on late-night trains.
Moonlight reflecting across lake water.
Shark-cat plushies tucked against nervous chests.
Girls who apologized too much for existing.
Girls who slowly learned how to laugh freely again.
Y/N stared at him completely mesmerized.
Because somehow Yunho always saw her more clearly than she saw herself.
And hearing herself reflected back through his music felt overwhelming in the most beautiful way.
His voice softened during the chorus.
Warm enough that tears almost instantly burned behind her eyes.
Not sad tears.
Just too much feeling at once.
When the final chord faded quietly into the apartment, silence settled softly afterward.
Y/N realized only then that she had been smiling the entire time.
Warm.
Completely helpless.
Yunho looked suddenly nervous once the song ended.
Which honestly felt insane considering he performed in front of thousands regularly.
“What?” he asked quietly.
Y/N shook her head softly.
“That was…” She laughed weakly. “Really beautiful.”
Relief flashed visibly across his face immediately.
Then warmth.
Then something even softer.
And suddenly Y/N knew.
Not suspected.
Knew.
She loved him.
Completely.
The realization settled gently instead of dramatically.
Like something that had already been true for a while finally catching up to her consciously.
Because how could she not?
She loved the way he made space for her fears instead of mocking them.
Loved how carefully he listened whenever she talked about work frustrations.
Loved how deeply he cared for people.
Loved that he still looked at her like she was extraordinary even when she felt painfully ordinary.
Yunho tilted his head slightly noticing her quiet expression again.
“What’s happening in your head right now?”
Y/N smiled softly before answering.
Then leaned forward instead.
And kissed him.
Full of everything she still struggled putting into words.
Yunho melted immediately into the kiss with a quiet surprised sound.
His hand slid instinctively against her waist while she shifted closer across the couch.
Warm mouth.
Gentle touch.
Home.
When they finally pulled apart slightly, Yunho stared at her strangely afterward.
Very strangely.
Too serious suddenly.
Y/N blinked.
“What?”
He kept looking at her.
Almost overwhelmed.
“Why are you looking at me like that?” she asked softly.
Yunho exhaled slowly through his nose.
Then set the guitar carefully aside before turning fully toward her.
And suddenly Y/N’s heartbeat started climbing nervously.
Because his expression looked devastatingly sincere.
“I love you.”
The words came quietly.
Still powerful enough that her breath caught instantly.
Yunho swallowed softly before continuing anyway.
“I think I’ve loved you for longer than I realized.”
Emotion tightened painfully in her chest immediately.
“You walked into a random bar exhausted and sad and somehow changed my entire life.” His eyes stayed locked carefully onto hers. “And every single day since then, I keep finding new reasons to love you more.”
Y/N’s vision blurred slightly already.
“You make me feel calm,” he admitted softly. “Which is insane because normally my life is chaos all the time.”
A watery laugh escaped her.
Yunho smiled faintly before brushing his fingers carefully along her cheek.
“I love how deeply you care about people.” His thumb traced lightly beneath her eye. “I love how hard you try even when you’re scared.”
The tenderness in his voice nearly destroyed her completely.
“And honestly?” He laughed quietly under his breath. “I love that you still act shocked every time I tell you you’re beautiful.”
Heat mixed painfully with emotion in her chest.
Yunho leaned slightly closer.
“You made me happier these last months than I’ve been in years.” His forehead rested gently against hers. “And I don’t wanna imagine my life without you in it anymore.”
Tears slipped fully down Y/N’s cheeks now.
Not sad.
Just overwhelmed by how deeply loved he made her feel.
“I love you,” Yunho whispered again.
The words settled warm and permanent somewhere deep inside her.
And for the first time in her life, Y/N believed completely that someone could know her fully and still choose her anyway.
Yunho still got nervous before concerts.
Not because of the stage itself.
That part had become instinct years ago.
The lights.
The crowds.
The deafening screams vibrating through entire arenas.
All of it settled naturally into his body now like muscle memory.
But tonight felt different.
Because tonight Y/N would be there officially as his.
Well.
Mostly officially.
The internet already figured things out weeks ago anyway.
Paparazzi pictures spread faster than wildfire the first time someone photographed Yunho waiting outside Y/N’s new office building holding iced coffees and flowers like an idiot.
The photos themselves were harmless.
Y/N laughing while hiding her face behind his shoulder.
Yunho holding her hand while guiding her toward the car.
But fans immediately noticed how soft he looked around her.
And then more sightings happened.
Late-night dinners.
Y/N wearing his hoodie.
Mingi accidentally posting her reflection in a group picture before deleting it twenty minutes later while panicking.
Now the internet practically treated Yunho’s mysterious girlfriend like national news.
Most reactions honestly surprised Y/N.
Way more positive than she expected.
Some fans even called them cute which nearly made her cry from relief the first time she read it.
Still, tonight would feel different.
Because tonight Yunho planned on stopping the hiding completely.
The backstage room buzzed loudly around him while staff rushed everywhere adjusting last-minute details before the concert.
San warmed up loudly in one corner while Hongjoong argued with someone about lighting cues.
Mingi sat upside down on a couch eating snacks he absolutely should not eat before performing.
Normal chaos.
Yunho barely heard most of it though.
Because Y/N sat beside him on the makeup chair quietly fixing the sleeve of his stage jacket while looking impossibly beautiful.
Her outfit tonight nearly ruined him emotionally earlier.
Simple black skirt.
Soft fitted top.
Silver jewelry catching stage lights every time she moved.
And the necklace around her throat?
His necklace.
The one he casually gave her three months ago that she now wore constantly.
Yunho watched her carefully adjust his sleeve before gently catching her wrist.
Y/N looked up immediately.
“What?”
He smiled softly.
“You’re pretty.”
Heat instantly climbed into her cheeks even after six months together.
Still.
Every time.
Yunho genuinely thought he might spend his entire life addicted to that reaction.
“You say that every day.”
“Because it’s true every day.”
Wooyoung gagged dramatically from across the room.
“Oh my god.”
Neither looked at him.
Y/N tried hiding her smile though.
Yunho tugged lightly on her hand until she stepped closer between his knees.
Immediately comfortable there now.
Like she belonged.
Because honestly?
She did.
Yunho rested both hands against her waist while looking up at her quietly.
“You nervous?” he asked softly.
Y/N exhaled lightly through her nose.
“A little.”
That made sense.
Tonight marked the first time she would stand visibly in the VIP section during one of their bigger concerts.
No hiding backstage.
No sneaking exits.
No pretending she was “just a friend.”
Yunho brushed his thumbs slowly against her waist.
“You know,” he murmured, “you can still tell me if this is too much.”
Y/N immediately shook her head.
“No.”
“You sure?”
She nodded softer this time.
“I think…” She smiled faintly. “I’m done hiding from being happy.”
God.
He loved her.
So much it physically hurt sometimes.
Yunho leaned forward instinctively and kissed her softly.
Warm.
Gentle.
Y/N melted immediately into it before laughing quietly against his mouth.
“What?”
“You’ll ruin my lipstick.”
“Worth it.”
“Selfish.”
“Very.”
The backstage door suddenly slammed open.
“Five minutes!”
Yunho sighed dramatically against Y/N’s shoulder.
“Duty calls.”
Y/N laughed softly before smoothing her hands against the front of his jacket carefully.
The gesture felt so domestic now.
So natural.
Six months ago she barely believed someone like him could genuinely want her.
Now she stood backstage before sold-out concerts adjusting his clothes while wearing his necklace.
Life felt insane sometimes.
Yunho caught her hand again before she could step away fully.
His expression softened.
“I love you.”
The words still affected her every single time.
Yunho watched emotion flicker instantly across her face before she smiled softly back.
“I love you too.”
He kissed the back of her hand gently.
Then quieter:
“I’ll look for you in the crowd.”
Y/N’s breath caught slightly.
The promise settled warm inside her chest immediately.
Then chaos exploded again.
Staff moving.
Music blasting louder.
Members gathering toward the stage entrance while the crowd outside screamed loud enough to shake walls.
Wooyoung pointed dramatically toward Y/N while walking backward.
“If he cries during the love song, I’m blaming you.”
“He’s the emotional one,” Y/N defended immediately.
“I heard that!” Yunho shouted.
“You were supposed to!”
Yuna appeared beside Y/N seconds later looking equally overwhelmed already.
“I still can’t believe this is your life now.”
“Neither can I.”
Then suddenly stage lights darkened.
The crowd roared deafeningly outside.
And instantly Yunho transformed.
Not fake.
Never fake.
Just… bigger somehow.
The performer version of him rising naturally to the surface.
Still Yunho.
Still her Yunho.
But glowing now.
Before heading fully toward the stage entrance, he turned one last time toward her.
And smiled.
Not the polished celebrity smile fans usually saw.
The real one.
Soft around the edges.
Full of affection.
Just for her.
Then the stage exploded into light.
The screams hit immediately.
Deafening.
Massive.
Y/N physically felt the vibration through her chest while Ateez ran onto the stage.
Yuna grabbed her arm instantly.
“Oh my god.”
Even after months together, moments like this still stunned Y/N.
Thousands of people screaming Yunho’s name.
Lights flooding the entire arena.
Music crashing through speakers loud enough to shake the floor.
And there he was.
Confident.
Beautiful.
Completely alive on stage.
The first few songs passed in overwhelming energy.
San jumped across the stage like he physically contained infinite stamina while Hongjoong flirted shamelessly with cameras.
Mingi somehow made entire sections of fans scream just by smirking.
And Yunho…
Yunho kept looking toward her.
Tiny moments only she probably noticed.
Little smiles during choreography.
Quick glances during talking segments.
Once during a slower song, their eyes met fully across the arena and Yunho’s entire expression softened for half a second before he looked away again.
Yuna physically shook beside her.
“He’s literally heart-eyes staring at you.”
“He is not.”
“Y/N.”
Wooyoung leaned dramatically across the VIP railing beside them.
“He absolutely is.”
Seonghwa sighed fondly nearby.
“He’s been impossible for six months.”
“True,” Jongho added immediately.
Yeosang just nodded.
Y/N tried hiding her smile unsuccessfully.
Because honestly?
Knowing Yunho searched for her in crowds full of thousands made her chest feel embarrassingly full.
The concert moved beautifully afterward.
Fast songs.
Talking segments.
Fans screaming lyrics loud enough to drown out the members themselves sometimes.
At one point Yunho ended up drenched in sweat and laughing breathlessly during a ment while fans screamed marriage proposals at him from every direction.
Y/N laughed helplessly watching him grin.
God.
She loved him.
So much.
Eventually the concert reached ist midpoint break.
The members disappeared backstage briefly while the crowd buzzed excitedly.
Yuna collapsed dramatically against the railing.
“I understand now.”
“What?”
“How people accidentally fall in love with stars.”
Y/N snorted softly.
“You say that while Wooyoung is literally three feet away.”
The dynamic between Wooyoung and Yuna had shifted over the past few months. Wooyoung flirted with her, Yuna ignored him mostly.
“I’m emotionally committed to survival.”
Wooyoung looked offended immediately.
“I’m incredibly lovable.”
“Debatable,” Yeosang answered flatly.
Before Wooyoung could start fake crying again, stage lights suddenly dimmed once more.
The crowd screamed immediately.
Ateez returned to the stage calmer this time.
Less explosive energy now.
More intimate.
Hongjoong stepped toward the mic first smiling softly.
“We’ve got something special next.”
The crowd roared louder instantly.
Y/N noticed Yunho already looking toward the VIP section again.
Specifically toward her.
Her heartbeat immediately sped up.
Hongjoong continued speaking while grinning knowingly toward Yunho.
“One of our newest songs actually came from a pretty emotional period.”
Mingi snorted loudly beside him.
The crowd laughed.
Yunho already looked mildly betrayed.
San grabbed his shoulder dramatically.
“He suffered for art.”
“Please stop talking,” Yunho muttered into the mic.
Fans screamed louder.
Then Yunho stepped forward slowly.
And immediately the entire arena quieted slightly.
Y/N’s breath caught seeing him look directly at her.
Not hiding it anymore.
Not pretending.
Yunho smiled softly.
“There’s someone important I wanna thank before this song.”
The crowd absolutely lost their minds immediately.
Y/N physically froze.
Beside her, Yuna grabbed Wooyoung violently.
“Oh my GOD.”
Wooyoung screamed silently into Seonghwa’s shoulder.
Meanwhile Yunho kept looking only at Y/N.
“I wouldn’t have been able to write this song without a really special woman beside me,” he said quietly.
The arena exploded.
Actually exploded.
Fans screaming.
People crying already.
Phones instantly everywhere.
And through all that noise, Yunho still only looked at her.
Y/N felt tears sting immediately behind her eyes.
Because suddenly she remembered him singing this song softly in the studio while heartbroken.
Back when he thought she might disappear from his life completely.
Now here he stood in front of thousands openly dedicating it to her.
The music started slowly afterward.
Soft guitar first.
Then piano.
Y/N recognized the melody instantly.
The song.
Their song.
Yunho’s eyes never left her once as he started singing.
And somehow it sounded even more emotional live.
The lyrics hurt differently now.
Because Y/N knew the story behind every line.
The silence after she ghosted him.
The nights staring sadly at rain.
The fear of losing someone before love even properly began.
But now the song carried something warmer too.
Hope.
Relief.
Devotion.
The final chorus changed slightly from the original version Y/N heard months ago.
Back then it sounded desperate.
Tonight it sounded certain.
Like finding home.
Yunho sang with his whole heart.
Completely open.
And every single time his eyes found hers across the arena, Y/N felt herself falling deeper all over again.
By the bridge, she already cried openly.
Yuna cried beside her too honestly.
Even Jongho looked suspiciously emotional.
“Disgusting,” Wooyoung whispered while wiping his eyes dramatically.
Seonghwa patted his shoulder.
“You’re crying.”
“No I’m not.”
“You absolutely are.”
Meanwhile Y/N could barely breathe properly anymore.
Because Yunho looked at her like she was the only person in the entire arena.
And maybe in that moment she was.
The final note faded softly into screaming crowds afterward.
The arena erupted immediately.
Fans shouting.
Cheering.
Some crying openly.
Yunho smiled breathlessly toward her before finally looking away again.
But even from this distance, Y/N could see the emotion still shining in his eyes too.
The rest of the concert blurred afterward.
Y/N stayed overwhelmed through all of it.
Because something about watching Yunho publicly love her without hesitation healed parts of herself she didn’t even realize still hurt.
By the time the show finally ended, adrenaline still buzzed violently through her chest.
Backstage became chaos instantly afterward.
Staff everywhere.
Members sweaty and loud and exhausted.
Y/N barely processed any of it because the second Yunho appeared through the hallway doors still glowing from performance adrenaline, she moved automatically.
Straight toward him.
Yunho barely had time to react before Y/N practically launched herself into his arms.
He laughed breathlessly while catching her immediately.
“Baby—”
Y/N kissed him before he could finish.
Hard.
Full of emotion and adrenaline and overwhelming love.
Someone behind them screamed dramatically.
Probably Wooyoung.
Neither cared.
Yunho kissed her back instantly while lifting her slightly off the ground.
When they finally pulled apart, both breathing unevenly, Y/N grabbed his face between her hands.
“I love you,” she blurted immediately.
Emotion flashed violently across Yunho’s face.
Strong enough that his entire expression softened.
Then he smiled.
That real smile again.
The one only she really knew properly.
And god.
Y/N thought she could survive anything as long as he kept looking at her like that.
Yunho brushed sweaty hair carefully away from her face before kissing her forehead softly.
“I love you more than anything, baby.”
The sincerity in his voice nearly made her cry all over again.
Behind them came loud gagging noises.
“Actually unbearable,” Wooyoung announced dramatically.
San pointed accusingly toward the couple.
“You two are disgustingly in love.”
“Physically nauseating,” Jongho agreed.
Yuna looked deeply emotional instead.
“This is literally my favorite romance movie.”
Hongjoong passed by holding water bottles while shaking his head fondly.
“Yunho wrote like twelve songs over this woman.”
“THIRTEEN,” Mingi corrected immediately.
Y/N looked at Yunho in shock.
“Thirteen?”
Yunho looked suddenly embarrassed.
“Traitor,” he muttered toward Mingi.
Wooyoung gasped dramatically.
“Wait until she hears the unreleased ones.”
“There are unreleased ones?”
Yunho buried his face briefly against Y/N’s shoulder while everyone laughed around them.
And standing there backstage surrounded by chaos and teasing and people who loved them both, Y/N realized something quietly wonderful.
Months ago she genuinely believed someone like Yunho could never truly choose someone like her.
Now he sang love songs about her in sold-out arenas without hesitation.
And somehow, despite everything fame complicated, loving Yunho still felt surprisingly simple in the ways that mattered most.
Epilogue
Mina decided heartbreak was deeply embarrassing.
Not even the poetic kind either.
No dramatic rain.
No cinematic breakup speech.
Just one stupid message at eleven thirty-seven in the evening from a boy she spent almost eight months loving.
I think you’re amazing but i met someone else
That was it.
Eight months reduced to one glowing notification on her phone screen.
Mina groaned dramatically and buried her face deeper into her pillow.
Outside her bedroom window, rain tapped softly against the glass.
Of course.
Apparently heartbreak legally required rain.
She reached blindly toward her phone again despite already reading the message at least thirty times.
Still there.
Still horrible.
The worst part?
She genuinely thought Jaemin liked her too.
The lingering hand touches.
The long conversations after class.
The way he smiled softer around her.
Apparently none of it meant anything.
Or maybe it did for a little while before somebody prettier appeared.
That thought made something ache sharply in her chest again.
Mina rolled onto her back dramatically staring up at the glow-in-the-dark stars still stuck to her ceiling from childhood.
Pathetic.
At sixteen years old she already sounded like someone’s divorced aunt.
Her room stayed dim except for fairy lights hanging loosely near her desk.
Usually she liked rainy evenings.
Tonight everything just felt heavy.
She needed distraction.
Immediately.
Mina grabbed her laptop from beside the bed and opened it with another dramatic sigh.
Music.
She needed loud emotional music.
Preferably something devastating enough to validate her suffering.
Scrolling mindlessly through recommendations, one title suddenly caught her eye.
ATEEZ – “Moon After Rain”
Interesting title.
The thumbnail looked old.
Really old.
Like vintage-performance-video old.
Mina clicked it anyway.
Soft guitar flooded her room immediately.
Then a voice.
Warm.
Deep.
Familiar.
Beautiful in a way that physically made her pause.
Mina blinked slowly at the screen.
Okay.
Wow.
The song built gently at first before expanding into something heartbreakingly emotional.
Lyrics about waiting for someone.
Loving someone through fear.
Finding home in another person after feeling lost for too long.
Mina stared quietly at the screen while rain tapped softly outside.
The lead singer’s voice especially caught her attention.
There was something oddly familiar about it.
Comforting somehow.
By the second chorus her chest hurt for completely different reasons now.
Not just heartbreak.
Something softer too.
Hope maybe.
The song didn’t sound tragic despite the sadness woven through it.
It sounded devoted.
Like love surviving anyway.
Mina hugged her blanket tighter around herself while replaying part of the chorus again.
God.
People used to make music like this?
No wonder older generations acted emotionally unstable about bands.
A knock sounded lightly against her bedroom door.
Before Mina answered, the door already opened slightly.
Her mother stepped inside carrying folded laundry against her hip.
Her mum Lia always moved softly through rooms.
Even at forty-two she still looked warm in a way Mina struggled describing properly.
Comfortable maybe.
Like sunlight through curtains.
“You’re awake late,” her mum said gently.
“Emotionally suffering.”
“Ah.” Her mum nodded immediately. “Teenage heartbreak.”
“Don’t say it like that.”
“Like what?”
“Like you expected this.”
“I did.”
Mina looked betrayed.
Her mum laughed quietly before setting the laundry basket onto the chair near the desk.
Then suddenly she paused.
The music still played softly through Mina’s laptop speakers.
Her mum blinked once.
Then slowly,“…Why are you listening to that oldie?”
Mina frowned slightly while sitting up straighter against the bed.
“You know this song?”
Lia looked immediately amused.
“Mina.”
“What?”
“That song is ancient.”
“It’s beautiful.”
“That too.”
Mina glanced back toward the screen thoughtfully.
“The man singing kinda reminds me of grandpa actually.”
Silence.
Then her mum burst into laughter.
Full laughter.
The kind that made her physically lean against the doorway for support.
Mina stared in confusion.
“What?”
Lia covered her mouth still laughing softly.
“Oh sweetheart.”
“What?”
“That IS your grandpa.”
Mina blinked once.
Then again.
“…What?”
Her mother smiled helplessly now while walking toward the bed.
“No one ever showed you old concert videos?”
“You told me grandpa used to be in a band!”
“A very famous band.”
“I thought you meant like…” Mina gestured vaguely. “Local famous.”
This time her mother laughed harder.
“Oh baby no.”
Completely stunned, Mina looked back toward the laptop screen immediately.
The singer smiled during the live performance clip.
And suddenly…
Oh my god.
Now that she noticed it, the resemblance felt painfully obvious.
The same eyes.
The same smile.
Even the way he tilted his head while singing.
Mina physically grabbed her laptop closer.
“No way.”
Her mum sat down beside her on the bed smiling softly at the screen.
“Your grandpa was kind of a big deal.”
“KIND OF?”
“Okay.” Lia laughed. “A very big deal.”
Mina stared at the performance footage in absolute disbelief.
“You’re telling me grandpa was basically an idol?”
“Rockstar technically.”
“Oh my god.”
The realization completely rearranged her understanding of her grandparents instantly.
Because Grandpa Yunho had always just been…
Grandpa.
Warm smiles.
Movie nights.
Sneaking her candy before dinner while Grandma pretended not noticing.
The man who gardened obsessively and cried during emotional dog movies.
Not this.
Not someone performing in front of screaming stadiums while looking devastatingly cool.
Mina looked horrified suddenly.
“Wait.”
Her mum raised an eyebrow.
“Did grandma know?”
Lia snorted softly.
“She absolutely knew.”
“No, but like…” Mina gestured wildly toward the screen. “THIS version?”
Warmness softened across her mums face immediately.
“Oh, your grandma knew every version of him.”
Something about the way she said that made Mina quiet slightly.
The song continued softly in the background.
Then slowly Mina looked toward her mother again.
“Did they really love each other like that?”
Her mothers expression changed immediately.
Gentler somehow.
Like memory softened her from the inside.
“Oh,” she said quietly. “Very much.”
Mina hugged her blanket tighter unconsciously.
Because honestly?
Grandma and Grandpa always seemed unreal together.
Even as old people.
Especially as old people maybe.
Grandpa still kissed Grandma’s forehead constantly.
Still looked at her like she hung the moon itself.
And Grandma always softened around him instantly no matter how grumpy she acted beforehand.
Mina used to joke they were disgusting.
Now suddenly she wanted that kind of love more than anything.
Lia smiled faintly at the screen again.
“That song actually has a story.”
Mina immediately looked interested.
“What story?”
Her mum tucked one leg beneath herself on the bed before speaking.
“Your grandpa wrote it when he thought your grandma didn’t want him anymore.”
Mina blinked.
“What?”
“Oh, they were a disaster in the beginning.”
That startled a laugh out of her immediately.
“Seriously?”
“Absolutely.” her mum smiled fondly. “Grandma almost ran away because she thought she wasn’t good enough for him.”
Mina frowned immediately.
“But grandma was gorgeous.”
“She still thought that.”
The words settled softly between them.
Her mum looked toward the rain outside briefly before continuing.
“She met him before knowing he was famous.”
Mina immediately leaned closer.
“Wait actually?”
And then slowly, softly, her mother told her the story.
About an exhausted office worker wandering into a random bar after work.
About a musician sneaking out onto a patio for fresh air.
About one stupid impulsive night wandering through the city together pretending adulthood didn’t exist.
Arcades.
Lake water under moonlight.
Street food at three in the morning.
Mina listened completely captivated.
Because somehow it sounded less like real life and more like one of the romance movies Grandma secretly loved watching late at night.
“And then?” Mina whispered quietly.
Her mother smiled softly.
“Then your grandma got scared.”
“Because of the fame?”
“Partly.” she nodded slightly. “But mostly because she loved him already.”
The room quieted softly afterward except for the song still playing faintly nearby.
Mina looked back toward the screen again.
Young Grandpa Yunho singing like his entire heart existed inside the song.
My God this has a happy ending, why the hell am I tearing up again? 🥹🤧
Okay first of all, I enjoy the way you write atz's dynamic and chaos. Especially their teasing, It's very hilarious 😂.
And the romance... *sighs* you don't know how many times I melted while reading 😩. Like I genuinely hope everyone finds this kind of love, the kind that gives that warm and safe feeling. 🥺💞
Also love how you wrote the feeling of exhaustion, weight of expectations, and how at some point life gets too busy for us to just do things that actually makes us happy. It felt really relatable. Like a reminder not to forget to take a break and enjoy our lives ❤✨.
Thank you so much for writing and sharing this lovely and wonderful fic with us. I absolutely adore it. 😘🫶
alright, i'll be the one to say it. ao3 and tumblr becoming "mainstream" did so much damage to the community and the writers. i have seen loads of videos and posts about:
1. people hating on writers and fics. writing is something we do for free and for fun. if you stumble upon a fanfic that isn't necessarily your cup of tea or you just don't like, scroll. dont read it. literally leave their page. you don't know if this could be the author's first work that they're so excited about, you dont know if the language they're writing in isn't their first language, you dont know that the writer could be a literal teen and loads of other reasons. fanfictions don't HAVE to be perfect. you write what you want to write because we do it for fun and enjoyment and we want to share that to the world. seriously, what is the wrong with that?..
2. x reader consumers getting WAY too entitled. the number of tiktoks i've seen that say "i run a strict program when it comes to reading fanfics." girl you aint running shit. this is FAN FICTION you're reading. F A N F I C T I O N. there is no denying that most fanfiction writes are beyond talented but just because you read one fanfic that exceeds your expectations doesn't give you the right to talk down on others that don't. people have their own personal writing style, their way of doing things and you talking shit on that isn't right.
at the end of the day, we are all humans, reading and writing is what we do and what we're meant to do. and for you to talk shit about a person WRITING is so insane. we are humans. not some robots that you can tell what to do so you can consume it.
i've seen so so many authors take down their fanfics and losing all motivation to write because of a hate comment. DONT LIKE DONT READ‼️
and to every author reading this, this community values your work and your contribution. we love u and, please, never let anyone's negative words have an effect on you.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
My works are 14+ ONLY. If you’re under 14 DO NOT interact with me or any of my works
Pairing: Vampire!doctor!Jongho x vampire!fem reader
Word count: 2,260
Note: Requested by @justsomekpopstuff for my 1K event! I decided to get creative and combine the concepts you requested so I really hope you like it! I know I said I’d be doing drabbles for this event but I got a little carried away with this one so some of these requests might end up being longer than intended!
The sterile stench of rubbing alcohol and sanitizer permeated the bright white halls of the hospital, the air redolent with antiseptic, but not even those sharp smells could override the cocktail of human scents littering the floor. They were everywhere. Your nose twitched as you tucked your arms in tighter, gripping the strap of your tote bag.
You hated these monthly visits, constantly reminded of mortality and how it dwindled like a candle in the wind. Sometimes you envied these people, wished your life could run its natural course.
These appointments were arranged privately, so you bypassed the reception desk and headed straight for the office of Dr. Choi Jongho. Your knuckles rapped softly on the thick wooden door, waiting for a response.
"Come in." His muffled voice called from the other side.
You pushed the handle and stepped into his office, a sense of comfort washing over you at the sight of a familiar face.
"Jongho." You greeted.
"Y/n. You're right on time." He smiled, gesturing for you to have a seat. "You're here for another batch, right?"
You nodded, taking a seat in one of the leather chairs in front of his desk. Jongho turned around and felt along the wall until he pressed on a panel, a mini fridge concealed behind it. He reached inside and pulled out several bags of blood, placing them onto the table in front of you.
"This should be enough for the month." He said.
You stuffed the bags into your tote, pulling out a hefty envelope from your jacket pocket.
"Payment. I put extra in there. I just don't feel right getting this stuff for free."
Jongho dismissed your offer with a wave of his hand. "We've been over this. I don't need your money. This arrangement is special."
"I know, but—"
"Ah." Jongho held a finger up to silence you. "I'm doing this as a friend and a fellow vampire. I don't need money."
"Alright." You relented.
Jongho slid the panel back into place on the wall and stood from his chair, circling around to the front of the desk to perch on the ledge.
"How have you been since your last visit?"
He was always checking up on you during your monthly appointments, asking about your cravings and if he needed to send you home with more blood bags.
"I've been pretty good given my condition." You gave a couple pats to your tote bag. "These help."
You found Jongho almost a year ago when you woke up near the Han River at 3 AM with a burning in your throat and a soreness in your gums. Your memory was hazy and you couldn't think straight. Assuming you had been drugged, you staggered towards the nearest hospital. Jongho just so happened to be working that night, discussing some paperwork with a nurse when you stumbled through the front doors. You thought he was rather young for a Doctor, but weren't going to turn away any potential help.
"I think I've been drugged." You croaked.
Jongho's eyes widened in alarm and he rushed over to steady you, guiding you into a vacant room.
"Take it easy." He spoke in a calming tone, leading you to sit on the edge of the hospital bed. "My name is Dr. Choi Jongho. What's your name?"
"Y/n." You blinked forcefully, seeing everything too clearly for it to be considered normal.
"Okay, Y/n. What are you feeling right now?"
There was a glint of suspicion in his eyes when he asked.
"Dry." You rubbed at your throat. "My teeth hurt. Can't think straight. I don't remember what happened. Everything is so bright."
Jongho's expression turned grim. "Do you mind if I check you out real quick?"
You shook your head, not caring what happened, so long as you got some help.
He gently took your face between his fingers, tilting your head to the side to examine both sides of your neck. A frown carved its way into his boyish features when he spotted a set of fading puncture wounds. He sighed heavily and turned your face forward.
"Open your mouth for me, please."
You obeyed, your lips parting.
He kneeled down just enough to peer into your mouth. You were still in your transitional phase, so it wasn't noticeable yet, but your canines were slowly forming into sharp points. He released you, pulling back to pinch the bridge of his nose.
"So what's going on?" You asked.
"Stay here and lie down if you need to. I'll be right back." He tried to keep up his professional and calm demeanor, but his jaw was taut.
He returned to the room shortly with a blood bag in hand.
"Here." He held it out to you, noting your puzzled expression. "Drink it."
"I'm sorry?"
"You were bitten by a vampire. I know this is a lot to take in, but you need this right now. It'll clear your head and ease some of the symptoms you're experiencing."
You remembered it like it was yesterday. At first, you thought Jongho was messing with you until he revealed his own secret. Ever since then, he provided you with blood bags, insisting that you visit every month for a restock in order to keep your hunger at bay.
"So, why do I never hear from you?" Jongho's question brought you back to the present.
"Huh?"
"You hardly text." He said with a subtle pout.
"Oh. I don't wanna bother you. You're a busy guy."
"I'm not too busy for you." His response was instant.
Something in your chest squeezed at those words. He said them so casually despite the weight they carried and the meaning behind them.
"If you need help or just want some company, let me know." His brown eyes were full of sincerity, staring deeply into yours. You picked up on a flicker of longing in them, getting the sense that he wanted you to reach out.
"Okay." You nodded, picking at your nails. "Sorry for not texting more often. Truth is, I want to spend time with you outside this office. I just wasn't sure how to say it
A slow gummy smile spread across Jongho's lips at your confession.
"Then let's do something this weekend. No appointments or pickups. Just us."
Just us. The sound of it made something pleasant stir in your chest.
"That would be nice." You nodded approvingly, fighting to quell the excitement stirring in your gut.
"I'll text you the details later."
The meetup spot was a convenience store just before sunset. The sky was streaked with pale shades of orange and pink.
"What's with the location?" You teased, approaching Jongho, who was leaned against the building.
"I thought it would be a nice change from a professional setting. Something normal and comfortable." He grinned.
You turned to give a glance at the store and nodded. "Alright. I like it."
"You in the mood for some ramen?"
A small smile played at your lips. "Yeah. Ramen sounds good."
It was nice to still be able to eat regular food, even if it didn't provide the same feeling of satisfaction. The both of you selected your noodles and used the machines provided to add hot water to the cups. Picnic tables were clustered behind the store with a view of a nearby park. The setting made for a wonderful backdrop.
"It's good to see you in a more relaxed environment." Jongho commented, stirring his ramen, the steam rising into the air.
"Yeah." You nodded, taking in his casual attire.
It's not that Jongho wasn't an attractive guy, he was, but seeing him out of his white coat and in a t-shirt and a jean jacket had you looking at him differently.
"What?" Jongho questioned when he noticed your attention on him.
"I'm just not used to seeing you dressed casually."
"It must be shocking." He joked.
"Not really. Just different."
"Good different?"
"Yes." You laughed, quietly slurping a bite of ramen. "It's nice."
His expression softened. "Good." He took a sip of his soda before adding, "I'm glad we could do this and be normal for a bit."
"Yeah. I am too. I wish I'd done it sooner."
Jongho dismissed you with a wave of his hand. "We're here now. That's all that matters."
"You're right." You took another bite of noodles, savoring the flavor.
A breeze blew by and with it came the onslaught of scents from your surroundings: trees, flowers, convenience store items, and humans both nearby and far down the street.
It helped that Jongho was in front of you, his presence was a welcomed distraction. Even though it had been almost a year since you were attacked and turned, smells were still an issue.
"Being a doctor must require you to be around a lot of blood." You spoke up, distracting yourself with conversation.
"Sometimes." Jongho murmured, stirring his noodles.
"How do you manage?"
"Years of practice." He chuckled.
"So you're like Carlisle Cullen from Twilight."
Jongho snorted at first, caught off guard at the comparison. Then he let out a melodramatic groan. "Not even close. That guy isn't even real."
You laughed, partially doubling over in your seat. "Sorry. I had to."
Jongho's giggles filled the night air, the pleasant sounds like music to your ears.
"Are you distracted?" He asked when his laughter died down. "By the smells?"
"A little. It's not too bad."
"Keeping myself grounded always helps." Jongho offered some advice. "I've dealt with all this for six years of this, so I've learned a thing or two."
"Yeah, I usually try to focus on other things." You nodded.
"Does it work?"
"Sometimes."
Just as you said that, a small group of three teenagers game walking by and your nostrils flared.
"Hey." Jongho's calming voice reached your overly sensitive ears and when you looked at him, he was extending his hand across the table, palm up in a silent inviting manner.
Your gaze flickered up to meet his and he just waited. Slowly, you placed your hand in his, your heart stuttering at the contact as his fingers slowly curled around yours.
"Focus." He said.
You nodded, taking in a deep breath.
"I'm not even thirsty." You exhaled.
"I know." He nodded solemnly. "It's temptation that makes you feel like you are even if you fed recently."
His thumb caressed your knuckles in a loving manner that soothed your nerves, his touch feeling less like a comforting platonic gesture and more like something deeper.
"You wanna go on a walk?" He asked suddenly. "Get away from this area for a bit?"
You nodded, both of you ditching your partially-finished cups of noodles. Neither of you really needed food anyway.
You walked along the paved track lining a pond in the park, the sounds and smells of nature filling your senses, dulling the ones coming from passerby.
"The stars are coming out." Jongho commented, gazing up at the darkening sky.
"They are." You responded, managing to spot a few flickering specks above.
While staring at the spectacle, Jongho's knuckles brushed yours. You turned to look down at how close your hands were, your fingers twitching like they wanted to take hold. He glanced over, eyes flicking from your face to your hands, tentatively sliding his into yours.
The atmosphere shifted and Jongho moved to stand in front of you, his free hand slowly moving to brush your cheek. His gentle eyes were full of longing and kept darting to your lips.
"I'm so glad you found me that night you were turned."
"Me too."
"I don't just mean I'm grateful because I could help you, but because my life was boring before. You were the first vampire to come to the hospital for help. Granted, you didn't know what you were yet, but people like you are the reason I became a doctor."
You blinked, stunned at his admission.
"Vampires need connections with their kind. At first, I wanted to help you, but along the way I started to develop deeper feelings."
"You did?" You uttered faintly, making no moves to back away from him or his touch.
He nodded softly, moving in closer.
"I don't just want to be your blood supplier or even your friend. I'd like to be something more."
Your lips parted in silent awe, his words processing in your racing mind.
"Can I kiss you, Y/n?"
His question registered instantly and you nodded.
The initial contact felt like a jolt to your system, the sensations heightened due to your nature. His lips were warm and softer than velvet. The way he cradled your face like you were something precious made a flurry of butterflies erupt in your stomach.
You hardly noticed the pressure in your teeth that came with the rush of heightened sensations. Jongho didn't want to overwhelm you, so he parted ways after a few blissful moments. When he pulled away, he dragged his thumb over your bottom lip, catching sight of your partially descended fangs. His lingering attention had you bringing your hand up to your mouth, your fingers brushing your lips.
"I didn't even know they could do that."
"It's a common reaction." He assured. "Especially when experiencing a surge of emotions. It could be anger, sadness, even pleasure." There was a glint in his eye at the last word. "I take it you enjoyed that?"
Despite the warmth in your cheeks at being called out so bluntly, you nodded.
"Well," He grinned. "there's more where that came from."
Masterlist ᝰ — enjoyed this imagine? reblogs & comments are very much appreciated!
DO NOT steal, plagiarize, copy, repost, alter, or translate my works in any way
Y/N never expected a mysterious door to pull her into a Grimm fairytale. After nearly drowning in a raging river, she witnesses a maid stealing a princess's identity through dark magic and is cursed into silence before she can expose the truth.
Now trapped in a kingdom that isn't hers, Y/N must navigate court intrigue, a stolen crown, an increasingly suspicious Crown Prince Jongho, and growing feelings that are determined to go terribly wrong.
Pairing: Jongho x Reader
Genre: Fantasy, Romance, Dark Fairytale, Royal AU
Tropes: Goose Girl Retelling, Slow Burn, Grumpy Prince x Feisty Heroine, Hidden Identity, Curse of Silence, Banter, Court Intrigue, Portal Fantasy, Stolen Crown, Forced Proximity, "She Knows The Truth"
Fairytale Masterlist | Main Masterlist | Jonghos Masterlist
To read the other members Fairytale Retellings go to the Fairytale Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5
This is Part 5
The sky was gray.
As if the heavens themselves had grown tired of crying.
Jongho stood in black. Everyone stood in black.
The wind moved softly through the cemetery overlooking the hills beyond the castle. The same hills where geese wandered. The same hills where Y/N had laughed. The same hills where she had insulted him for the first time.
The same hills where she had stolen his heart without permission.
His hands shook. He hated that they still shook.
A week had passed.
Seven days.
Seven days since she had died in his arms.
Seven days since her blood had soaked through his clothes.
Seven days since her last smile.
Seven days since she had told him she loved him.
The wound should have dulled.
Everyone said it would.
Everyone lied.
It felt worse.
Every morning he woke expecting to find a reason to visit the goose fields.
Every afternoon he caught himself searching rooms for her.
Every evening he remembered she was gone.
And every evening it felt just as impossible as the first.
The grave stood before him.
Simple.
White stone.
No grand monument.
No towering statue.
Just her name.
Y/N.
Nothing else.
Nothing more was needed.
His eyes burned again.
Beside him, Liora squeezed his hand.
Not because she was the future queen.
Not because politics demanded it.
Because she understood.
Out of everyone present, perhaps only she truly understood.
The princess stood beside him dressed in black silk.
The fear that had once lived inside her seemed gone now.
Not completely.
Fear never vanished completely.
But she no longer bowed beneath it.
She stood straight.
Strong.
Exactly as Y/N had wanted.
Her father stood nearby.
The King of Valterre.
Elara stood beside Liora openly now.
No more secrets.
No more hiding.
No more shame.
Y/N had given them that too.
Another thing she would never see.
Jongho swallowed hard.
The priest continued speaking.
The words meant nothing.
He couldn't hear them.
Not really.
Everything felt distant.
Muted.
Like the world had been wrapped in thick cloth.
When the ceremony ended people slowly began leaving.
One by one.
The ministers.
The servants.
The guards.
The king.
Even Wooyoung eventually left.
Though not before placing flowers on the grave with tears in his eyes.
That hurt too.
Because Wooyoung never cried.
Not like that.
Eventually only three people remained.
Jongho.
Liora.
And Elara.
The princess looked down at the grave.
"I wish she could see this."
Her voice broke.
Elara wrapped an arm around her shoulders.
Jongho couldn't answer.
Because he wished that too.
More than anything.
Eventually Liora squeezed his hand again.
"We told my father."
Jongho nodded.
The memory surfaced.
Three days earlier.
A private meeting.
No politics.
No lies.
No obligations.
Liora standing beside Elara.
Head high.
Speaking clearly.
For herself.
For the first time.
The engagement was over.
The alliance remained.
Friendship instead of marriage.
Peace instead of sacrifice.
Exactly what Y/N would have wanted.
The thought hurt.
Everything hurt.
Eventually Liora stepped closer.
Then surprised him by pulling him into a hug.
Jongho froze, then slowly returned it.
"You kept your promise."
She sounded close to tears.
"You helped me find myself."
Jongho closed his eyes.
"No."
His voice was rough.
"She did."
Liora nodded against his shoulder.
"She did."
They stood like that for a moment.
Two people grieving the same woman.
Then eventually they separated.
Elara gently guided Liora away.
The princess stopped once before leaving.
Looking back.
Toward the grave. Toward him.
Then she smiled sadly and left.
Jongho remained.
Alone.
The wind stirred the grass.
The silence stretched.
Eventually he knelt.
One hand resting against the cold stone. "I miss you."
The words sounded pathetic.
His throat tightened. "You should be here."
Nothing answered.
Of course.
Nothing ever would.
Not anymore.
Eventually he stood.
Then walked away.
The stable smelled exactly the same.
Life continuing despite grief.
Jongho hated that.
Life should have stopped.
The world should have noticed.
Instead everything kept moving.
The horses still needed feeding.
The sun still rose.
The kingdom still needed ruling.
People still laughed.
He hated them for it sometimes.
Then hated himself for hating them.
One of the stable boys bowed.
"Your Highness."
Jongho nodded.
"My horse."
The boy hurried away.
Moments later his black stallion appeared.
Then another sound reached him.
Restless movement.
A snort.
A hoof striking wood.
Falada.
The white horse paced inside her stall.
Agitated.
Unhappy.
The stable boys looked nervous.
"She has been like this all day."
Jongho frowned.
The horse immediately looked toward him.
Then snorted.
Loudly.
Demandingly.
The stable boy blinked.
"That's new."
Jongho stared.
Falada stared back.
Then struck the stall door.
Again.
Impatient.
Almost purposeful.
A strange feeling settled inside him.
Old magic. Ancient magic.
Something familiar.
Without entirely understanding why he spoke.
"Saddle her."
The stable boy looked surprised.
"But Your Highness..."
"Saddle her."
Minutes later Jongho rode from the castle.
Not on his own horse. On Falada.
The white mare moved through the fields as if she knew exactly where she wanted to go.
Past the goose meadows.
Past the river.
Past the forest edge.
Farther.
Farther.
Until the castle disappeared behind the hills.
The ride felt endless.
Silent.
The wind cooled his face.
Eventually even the grief faded.
Not because it left. Because he had exhausted himself.
Until only emptiness remained.
A hollow ache.
A wound that no longer bled because there was nothing left to bleed.
Falada finally stopped beneath a massive oak tree.
The sun had begun setting.
Orange light painted the horizon.
Jongho slid from the saddle.
Then sat beneath the tree.
Back against the trunk.
Eyes fixed on nothing.
For a long time he simply sat there.
Silent.
Eventually the words came.
Because they always did.
And because nobody was there to hear them.
Except a horse.
"You liked her too, didn’t you."
Falada's ears twitched.
Jongho laughed bitterly.
"Of course you did."
The horse remained still.
The wind stirred the leaves.
Jongho looked toward the horizon.
"She was annoying."
A tear slipped down his face.
"She talked too much."
Another.
"She challenged everything."
His voice broke.
"She made me laugh."
The tears wouldn't stop.
"I love her."
There it was.
The truth.
"I think..."
His throat tightened.
"I think I always would have."
The confession disappeared into the evening air.
The world remained silent.
Then he laughed weakly.
Looking toward the horse.
"Listen to me."
Falada lowered her head slightly.
"I am talking to a horse."
The horse stepped closer.
Jongho wiped at his eyes.
"She made me feel..."
He stopped.
Searching.
For the right words.
Something large.
Something impossible.
Something he couldn't explain.
„Like I already knew her."
His voice softened.
„Like old souls found each other again."
The horse suddenly moved.
Closer.
Jongho frowned.
"Falada?"
The mare lowered her head.
Then touched her forehead gently against his.
The world vanished.
Light exploded.
Golden.
Warm.
Ancient.
Jongho froze.
A voice echoed through his mind.
Not spoken.
Felt.
Old as mountains.
Soft as moonlight.
You loved her well.
His breath caught.
The voice continued.
And she loved you.
Tears immediately returned.
"What..."
The horse remained still.
Yet the voice remained.
Do not fear.
Jongho's heart pounded.
"Who are you?"
A promise.
The answer felt strange.
Ancient.
Sacred.
A guardian.
Understanding crashed into him.
The queen.
Liora's mother.
The magic.
The amulet.
Something connected.
Something old.
Something watching.
His throat tightened.
"Can I see her again?"
The question escaped before pride could stop it.
Silence.
Then:
Yes.
The word shattered him.
Hope.
Painful hope.
The worst kind.
His hands shook.
"When?"
The answer came gently.
Not in this life.
The hope cracked, but didn't die.
You have a kingdom to guide.
The voice felt warm now.
Almost kind.
You have promises yet to keep.
Images flashed before him.
Liora.
Valterre.
His people.
The throne.
Responsibilities.
Life.
The future.
Protect Princess Liora.
Protect her kingdom.
Rule well.
The conditions settled around him.
And when this life ends.
His breath stopped.
I will ensure your paths cross again.
Jongho closed his eyes.
Tears fell freely.
No shame. No pride.
Only grief.
And hope.
Beautiful. Terrible. Hope.
"She'll remember me?"
The answer came immediately.
Some souls never truly forget each other.
The sunset deepened.
The world slowly returned.
The warmth faded.
The voice disappeared.
Falada stepped back.
Once again only a horse.
Only a mare beneath a tree.
Only silence.
Jongho sat there for a long time.
Looking toward the horizon.
Thinking of Y/N.
Of another life.
Another chance.
A future he would never see.
Yet somehow believed in.
Eventually he stood.
His chest still hurt.
The grief remained. The loss remained.
Nothing had changed.
And yet.
Everything had.
He rested one hand against Falada's neck.
"Then I'll wait."
The horse huffed softly.
Jongho smiled.
Then together they turned toward home.
Toward the kingdom he had promised to protect.
Toward the future.
Toward a life without Y/N.
A life he would endure because of a promise.
And somewhere beyond sunsets and years and lifetimes.
Beyond kingdoms.
Beyond magic.
Beyond death itself.
A door waited.
And perhaps.
One day.
Another soul would open it.
In another lifetime
The first thing Y/N did every morning was unlock the front door.
The second was turn on the coffee machine.
The third was admire her geese.
The order was important.
Very important.
"You're staring at them again."
Y/N looked up from the display shelf.
Her friend and coworker Mina stood behind the counter holding a box of fresh pastries.
Y/N glanced back at the ceramic goose collection.
Then at Mina.
Then back at the geese.
"They're cute."
"They're geese."
"They can be both."
"They hiss."
"They just have boundaries."
Mina laughed.
Y/N carefully adjusted a freshly painted ceramic mug.
White geese marched across the surface surrounded by little wildflowers.
It was adorable.
And apparently nobody understood her artistic vision.
Including Mina. Especially Mina.
The ceramic workshop café had been open for almost three years now.
It was Y/N's favorite place in the world.
Warm lights.
Coffee. Fresh pastries.
Paint.
Clay.
Shelves full of handmade pottery.
The gentle hum of conversation.
And geese.
Lots of geese.
Ceramic geese.
Painted geese.
Tiny goose figurines.
Goose mugs.
Goose bowls.
Goose plates.
Goose everything.
Her customers loved it. Or at least tolerated it.
Mina remained unconvinced. "I still don't understand why you like them so much."
Y/N shrugged.
The answer came automatically.
The same answer it always did. "They feel like home."
Mina paused.
The teasing immediately faded.
Because Y/N always said it like that.
Not joking.
Not laughing.
Just... certain.
As if she genuinely meant it.
Which was strange, because she had never owned geese.
Never lived near geese.
Never even particularly interacted with them growing up.
Yet somehow seeing one always filled her with warmth.
Comfort.
Familiarity.
Home.
The feeling made absolutely no sense.
Mina leaned against the counter. "Dream again?"
Y/N looked up.
Mina noticed. "Thought so."
Y/N sighed. Then laughed softly.
"How did you know?"
"Because every time you have that dream, you spend the entire day looking sentimental."
"Rude."
"Accurate."
Unfortunately true.
Y/N walked behind the counter and accepted the coffee Mina handed her.
The warmth felt nice against her palms.
Outside, people hurried past the café windows.
Life.
Ordinary life.
Normal life.
The life she'd always known.
Yet somehow.
Not entirely.
Mina sat opposite her. "So?"
Y/N smiled despite herself.
"The usual."
"The geese?"
"The geese."
"The mystery man?"
Y/N nodded.
"The mystery man."
Mina groaned dramatically.
"I swear at this point I know more about your dream boyfriend than some real people."
Y/N laughed.
The dream.
Always the same.
Always.
As far back as she could remember.
Since childhood.
Before she understood what love was.
Before she understood grief.
Before she understood anything.
The dream had always existed.
The details changed slightly over the years.
But the feeling never did.
Never.
"There was a field."
Mina immediately nodded.
"There are always fields."
"There are."
"And geese."
"There are always geese."
"And the guy."
Y/N smiled into her coffee.
"Yes."
Mina pointed immediately.
"See."
"What?"
"That smile."
Y/N rolled her eyes.
Mina ignored her.
The dream felt more real lately.
Sharper.
Like something was changing.
Like something was coming closer.
"I never see everything."
Y/N stared out the window.
"Not clearly."
"But?"
"The feelings are clear."
That was the strange part.
The strongest part.
The impossible part.
She remembered feelings more than events.
Warmth.
Safety.
Laughter.
Arguments.
Challenge.
Love.
So much love.
The kind that hurt.
The kind that changed people.
The kind that made the rest of the world disappear.
Mina listened quietly.
"The man is always there."
Y/N continued softly.
"Standing beside me."
The image appeared immediately.
A field.
Golden sunlight.
White geese.
And him.
Always him.
Dark eyes.
Dark hair.
A smile she could never fully remember after waking.
Only the feeling.
"What does he look like?"
Mina had asked that question hundreds of times.
The answer never changed.
"I don't know exactly."
"That's impossible."
"I know."
"But it is."
Mina sighed.
"You're telling me you've had the same dream your entire life."
"Yes."
"About the same man."
"Yes."
"You fall in love."
"Yes."
"You kiss."
"Yes."
"And then you die."
Y/N's smile faded.
Because that part always remained too.
The ending.
The painful ending.
The part she hated.
The part that always made her wake up crying.
The feeling of blood.
Loss.
Goodbye.
And him holding her.
Always him.
Y/N looked down at her coffee.
"I always die."
Mina's expression softened immediately.
The joking disappeared.
As it always did when they reached this part.
"And every time I wake up..."
Y/N struggled for the words.
"Feeling like I lost someone."
Silence settled between them.
Mina reached over and squeezed her hand.
"Maybe he was someone important in another life"
Y/N smiled weakly.
"In another life?"
"You never know."
Y/N laughed.
"What?"
"There is your soulmate speech again."
Mina looked offended. "I haven't even started yet."
"Oh no."
"Oh yes."
Y/N groaned.
Mina grinned. "I think mystery dream man is your soulmate."
"Stop."
"I'm serious."
"You absolutely are not."
"I am."
Y/N laughed harder.
Yet beneath it.
Deep down.
A small part of her wondered.
Because the dream never felt imaginary.
Not really.
The emotions were too strong.
Too real.
Too old.
As if remembering rather than dreaming.
Which made no sense.
Absolutely none.
Still.
Sometimes.
Very late at night.
She wondered.
The day passed quickly.
Customers came and went.
Ceramics were painted.
Coffee was served.
Geese were admired.
A little girl spent twenty minutes painting a goose wearing a crown.
Y/N nearly cried from happiness.
By evening the café finally emptied.
Mina headed home first.
Leaving Y/N alone to close.
The sky outside glowed orange.
Warm.
Peaceful.
Beautiful.
After locking up she decided to stop at a small coffee shop nearby.
A reward.
She deserved one.
Running a business was hard.
And muffins existed.
The logic felt flawless.
Twenty minutes later she emerged carrying a coffee and blueberry muffin.
The city glowed beneath evening lights.
People filled the sidewalks.
Cars rolled past.
Everything felt ordinary.
Y/N took another bite of her muffin.
Then immediately walked into someone.
The collision nearly sent both coffees flying.
"Watch where you're—"
The words escaped automatically.
Y/N grabbed the stranger's sleeve to stop herself from falling.
"Seriously, people can't just stop in the middle of—"
She looked up and everything stopped.
The city vanished.
The sounds disappeared.
The world disappeared.
Dark eyes.
Dark hair.
Tall.
Broad shoulders.
And a face she had never seen.
Yet knew instantly.
Her breath caught.
Impossible.
Absolutely impossible.
Because she knew him.
She knew him.
The stranger stared back.
Equally frozen.
Coffee forgotten.
Sidewalk forgotten.
Everything forgotten.
His eyes widened.
Not in surprise.
Recognition.
The same recognition exploding inside her.
For one terrifying second neither moved.
Then his expression changed.
Softened.
Like someone who had spent a lifetime searching.
Like someone who had finally come home.
Y/N's heart hammered painfully.
Because she knew that smile.
Not from memory.
From feeling.
From dreams.
From somewhere deeper than either.
The man smiled.
Small.
Disbelieving.
Beautiful.
And Y/N felt tears immediately sting her eyes.
His voice was rough.
Almost emotional.
As though he could barely believe it himself.
"I finally found you."
The words shattered something inside her.
Not painfully.
The opposite.
Like a lock breaking.
Like a door opening.
Like a missing piece sliding back into place.
Y/N stared.
Everything forgotten.
Then.
Slowly.
A smile spread across her face too.
The same one she had worn in dreams.
The same one she didn't understand.
Yet somehow felt completely natural.
As if she had been waiting for this moment her entire life.
Maybe she had.
And standing beneath the evening sky.
Looking into the eyes of the man she'd dreamed about for as long as she could remember.
For the first time.
Y/N wondered if some souls really did find each other again.
Epilogue
Some doors close with whispered grace,
Leaving only time and space.
Others linger, soft and near,
Their echoes carried year by year.
Eight were called beneath one sky,
Eight watched ordinary worlds drift by.
Eight crossed thresholds none should see,
And stepped into old destiny.
One sought gold where devils smiled,
And found a heart both fierce and wild.
Three golden hairs, a road through flame,
Yet love remained when fortune came.
One walked forests red and deep,
Where hungry eyes forgot to sleep.
Yet beneath the shadow of fang and wood,
A gentle heart forever stood.
One wandered roads of ash and snow,
Where only stubborn souls could go.
Through scorn and fear and winter's breath,
Love waited patiently beyond death.
One followed garlands pale and sweet,
To a house where danger dressed as feast.
Yet courage saw what charm concealed,
And truth became both sword and shield.
One learned that names hold power still,
That bargains bend to stronger will.
And where fate demanded gold and fear,
Love spoke the truest name to hear.
The Sixth for far away beneath another moon,
A princess wept beside a river's tune.
A stolen crown, a borrowed face, A kingdom bound by hidden grace.
A girl from nowhere crossed the tide,
And stood where truth itself would hide.
Among the geese, among the rain,
She laughed through sorrow, loss, and pain.
She taught a frightened heart to rise.
She taught a prince to compromise.
She gave away what few possess,
A love that asked for nothing less.
And though her story ended there,
With blood and grief and whispered prayer,
The oldest magic knew its part.
For death may still a beating heart,
Yet some souls never drift apart.
Yet even now the tale is not done.
For two doors still remain unopened.
One waits where feathers drift through air,
And silent vows become a prayer.
Six brothers wander wing and sky,
While one brave heart must learn goodbye.
There love shall bloom through sacrifice,
And patience prove its hidden price.
Another waits where crumbs are strewn,
Beneath a pale enchanted moon.
A path of sweets, a witch's grin,
And shadows hiding deep within.
Yet clever hearts and hands held tight,
May still transform the darkest night.
Two stories linger.
Two roads remain.
Two hearts still wait beyond the rain.
And somewhere magic watches still, Beyond the forest, past the hill. Patient as winter. Certain as spring.
Waiting.
For the next door to open.
Because every once upon a time Is merely the first echo of what is to come.
Fairytale Masterlist | Main Masterlist | Jonghos Masterlist
To read the other members Fairytale Retellings go to the Fairytale Masterlist
I didn't expect myself to be crying at the end of this but here we are 🥹. This is beautifully written, I really love it 😍. The tension, the intensity, the emotions, the way you wrote the characters, everything was breathtaking 😌❤. Thank you so much for your time and effort 💞 and thank you for sharing this amazing fairytale with us 🫶🫶.
synopsis : In a cold, arranged marriage, a cheerful wife longs for affection. When her husband discovers her romance stories, he awkwardly begins learning how to love—slowly turning their relationship into something real.
genre : slice of life, mafia au, angst, slow-burn, comfort, fluff, little comedy
warnings : none
author’s note : im on holiday rn so ill be posting more hehe 😝
word count : 1.7k
The first thing you learned about your husband was that he didn’t smile.
Not at the wedding. Not during the vows.
Not even when the officiant tried to lighten the atmosphere with a joke about “till death do you part” sounding a little too literal considering his line of work.
Kang Yeosang had simply stood there in his perfectly tailored suit, hands steady, expression unreadable—like he wasn’t marrying you, but signing a contract.
Which, to be fair, he kind of was.
You weren’t naive.
You knew exactly what this marriage was: a strategic alliance between your family and his.
Stability. Protection. Power consolidation.
All the very romantic things that made mafia deals go smoothly.
What you didn’t expect… was how quiet he would be. Not cold in the dramatic, cruel way.
Just… distant.
Like he existed slightly outside of your world.
He spoke when necessary. Ate with precision. Moved like someone always calculating three steps ahead.
Even at home, where most people would relax, Yeosang remained composed—back straight, voice low, emotions tucked away behind a wall you couldn’t even see the edges of.
At first, you tried.
“Do you like tea or coffee?” you had asked on the third morning after moving in.
“Either.”
“…Okay, but which do you prefer?”
A pause.
“Tea.”
You beamed. “Great! I’ll remember that.”
He nodded once. That was it.
No “thank you.” No follow-up.
Just… Yeosang.
You refused to let that discourage you.
If he was a wall, you’d be ivy.
You talked about everything.
Your day. The neighbor’s weird cat. A random documentary you watched. A joke you found funny.
He listened, always. That was the strange part.
He never interrupted, never dismissed you, never told you to stop talking. He just… didn’t respond much.
Still, you noticed things.
Like how his gaze would linger just a fraction longer when you laughed.
Or how he’d subtly adjust the air conditioning because you once mentioned you got cold easily.
Or how your favorite snacks would magically appear in the pantry after you offhandedly said you liked them.
He didn’t show his affection with his words.
He… executed it.
Quietly. Efficiently.
Like everything else he did.
You shared a room.
A large one, elegant and impersonal at first, until you filled it with small touches—books on the nightstand, soft blankets, a ridiculous amount of pillows Yeosang never complained about.
The bed, however, remained a clear line of demarcation.
You on one side. Him on the other.
He never crossed it. Not even in his sleep. Not even once.
It wasn’t rejection, exactly. It just… felt like distance.
And sometimes, late at night, when the house was silent and Yeosang’s breathing was steady beside you, you’d stare at the ceiling and wonder—
Does he even like me?
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
If there was one thing you didn’t share with him, it was your stash.
Hidden carefully in the bottom drawer of your desk, beneath neatly folded scarves and old notebooks, was your treasure trove:
Romance novels. Fanfiction printouts.
Dog-eared pages, highlighted lines, sticky notes marking your favorite scenes.
Soft love. Slow burns. Confessions whispered in the dark.
The kind of affection your marriage didn’t quite have.
It wasn’t that you expected Yeosang to suddenly turn into a dramatic romantic lead.
But sometimes—
Okay, a lot of times—
you wished he’d just… reach for you.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
It happened on a completely normal afternoon.
Which, in hindsight, was exactly how life liked to ruin you.
You had left in a hurry, rushing out to meet a friend, completely forgetting that you’d left your drawer slightly open.
And Yeosang… had come home early.
He wasn’t looking for anything in particular.
Just a document he thought might be on your desk.
He noticed the drawer because it wasn’t perfectly aligned.
And Yeosang was, unfortunately, a man who noticed everything.
So he opened it.
And found…books. A lot of books.
He frowned slightly, picking one up. The cover was… pink.
Suspiciously pink.
He flipped it open.
Read a line. Paused. Read another.
His expression didn’t change much. But his ears turned slightly red.
“His fingers traced her wrist, slow and deliberate, like he was memorizing every inch of her skin—”
Yeosang closed the book.
Very calmly. Placed it back.
Opened another one.
“You don’t understand,” he whispered, voice breaking, “I’ve loved you from the moment you walked into my life.”
Pause. Blink.
Yeosang sat down.
And, for reasons even he couldn’t quite explain…kept reading.
You didn’t think anything was wrong when you walked in.
“Yeosang, I’m back!” you called cheerfully, slipping off your shoes.
No response. That wasn’t unusual.
You wandered into the bedroom—and froze.
Because your husband was sitting on the edge of the bed.
Holding one of your books.
Your brain stopped functioning.
“…”
“…”
He looked up. You looked at him.
The book.
Him.
The book.
Him.
“I can explain,” you blurted.
“Explain what,” he asked calmly, holding up the book, “this?”
You wanted the floor to swallow you whole.
“It’s—uh—it’s research.”
“Research.”
“Yes.”
“For what?”
“…life.”
A pause.
Then—
“…I see.”
He looked back at the page and continued reading.
You stood there. Processing.
“…Wait.”
You stepped closer.
“You’re just going to keep reading it?”
“I was in the middle of a chapter.”
“That’s not the point!”
He glanced at you.
“Then what is?”
Your face burned.
“That’s private!”
“I didn’t know that,” he said, tone even. “It was not labeled.”
“You don’t need a label, it’s obvious—!”
Another pause.
He closed the book gently. Looked at you.
“…Do you like this kind of thing?”
Your soul left your body.
“Why are you asking that?” you said weakly.
“You read a lot of it.”
“That doesn’t mean anything!”
“It usually does.”
“That’s not—” you stopped. “Okay, yes, I like it, but that’s not the point!”
“What is the point?”
“The point is that you weren’t supposed to see it!”
“Why.”
“Because it’s embarrassing!”
“Why.”
“Because it just is!”
Yeosang studied you. Carefully.
“…It is about affection,” he said.
You froze.
“…What?”
“These stories,” he continued, flipping the book slightly, “they focus heavily on emotional and physical intimacy.”
You covered your face.
“I know what they’re about, Yeosang.”
“Do you want that?”
Your hands dropped. The room went quiet.
He wasn’t teasing. Wasn’t mocking. Wasn’t even embarrassed.
He was just… asking.
Direct. Honest.
Like he always did.
And suddenly, it wasn’t funny anymore.
“…I mean,” you started, quieter now, “I don’t expect… all that dramatic stuff.”
He waited.
“I just…” you hesitated. “Sometimes I wonder if you even like me.”
Silence.
“I do,” he said.
You blinked.
“…You do?”
“Yes.”
“…Oh.”
That was… not what you expected.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
Something shifted after that.
Not dramatically. Not overnight.
But… noticeably. It started small.
One evening, you were reading on the couch when he sat beside you.
Closer than usual. Not touching.
Just… close.
You noticed. Said nothing.
Then—
His hand moved.
Slowly. Carefully.
And rested next to yours.
Not holding. Not quite touching.
Just… there.
You stared at it. Then at him.
He was looking straight ahead, completely composed.
But his fingers… twitched slightly. Like he wasn’t used to this either.
You smiled. And gently placed your hand over his.
He froze.
But he didn’t pull away. Didn’t react.
Just… stayed.
But his grip tightened. Just a little.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
Yeosang approached affection like he approached everything else:
Methodically.
Which led to… some very interesting moments.
“You look… acceptable.”
“Acceptable???”
He paused.
“…Good.”
You burst out laughing. He looked mildly offended.
Another time, you were in the kitchen when he suddenly hugged you.
From behind. Stiffly.
Like he had read instructions but didn’t quite understand them.
You nearly dropped the spoon.
“…Yeosang?”
“…Yes.”
“…Are you okay?”
“I am attempting something.”
“…I can tell.”
Pause.
“…Is it working?”
You turned in his arms, smiling.
“Yeah. It is.”
The third time, you came home one day to find candles.
Everywhere. Way too many candles.
“Yeosang—why does it look like a ritual in here?”
“I read that this creates atmosphere.”
“…For what?”
He hesitated.
“…Romance.”
You stared at him.
Then laughed so hard you had to sit down.
He looked deeply confused.
Despite the awkwardness, the stiffness, the occasional complete misunderstanding of fictional tropes—
He was trying. For you.
And that mattered more than anything.
But the real moment—
The one that stayed with you came quietly. Like everything important did with him.
It was late.
You were half-asleep, curled up on your side of the bed.
When you felt it.
A shift. Warmth. Weight.
You blinked your eyes open.
And realized—
Yeosang had moved.
Closer. Not all the way.
But enough that his arm rested lightly over your waist.
Careful. Hesitant.
Like he was giving you the chance to pull away.
You didn’t.
Instead, you leaned back slightly. Into him.
He stiffened. But then relaxed.
And that meant a lot.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
Yeosang didn’t become a completely different person.
He didn’t start making grand declarations or dramatic confessions.
But you started noticing more. A lot more.
The way he always made sure you ate. The way he’d stand just a little closer in public.
The way his hand would find yours without thinking.
The way he remembered everything you said.
Even the smallest things. Especially the smallest things.
And sometimes, when he thought you weren’t looking… you’d catch it.
A soft expression. A quiet fondness.
Something warm.
Something yours.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
One night, you found something unexpected.
On your pillow. A book.
One of yours.
With… sticky notes. You picked it up slowly.
Opened it.
And saw annotations.
“This is unrealistic.”
“This is inefficient communication.”
“…This is acceptable.”
You laughed. Then flipped to the last page.
Where a single note waited.
“I am still learning. Be patient.”
Your chest tightened.
Soft. Full. Overwhelming.
You looked up.
And there he was. Standing by the door.
Watching you.
“You wrote this?” you asked.
“Yes.”
You smiled. Walked over.
“And what if I said you’re doing really well?”
He paused.
Then, very gently, he reached out.
Tucked a strand of hair behind your ear.
“…That would be… good.”
“Yeosang?”
“Yes.”
“…Do you love me?”
A rare question.
Direct. Vulnerable.
He didn’t answer immediately.
You waited.
Then—
he stepped closer.
Rested his forehead lightly against yours.
And said, quietly:
“I would not be doing all of this… if I didn’t.”
Not dramatic. Not poetic. Not straight out of your books.
But somehow better.
Because it was him.
And as his hand found yours—steady now, no hesitation— you realized something.
Maybe your story wasn’t like the ones you read. Maybe it didn’t have grand speeches or perfect moments.
you and park seonghwa, petty rivals since the third grade, can't stand the sight of each other. at least, that's what you both claim. sometimes, getting the truth out of two stubborn people just requires turning up the heat. ❧
▷ genre, warnings. nc-17. academic rivals 2 lovers, college au, by definition this is a slow burn, swearing, drinking, angst, moms comparing you to other children </3, petty rivalry bc why r they like this in college it's been 12 YEARS—, kissing at some point i promise, STEM </3, business major slander (it is justified for this character LOL), i spent two whole paragraphs describing how seonghwa gets out of a pool, like one suggestive line, slice of life, gets a little sappy at the end, brief mention of blood
▷ word count. 30.4k (ao3 link)
▷ associated tunes. the winner takes it all (abba), lemon drop (ateez), angeleyes (abba), i think i'm in love (kat dahlia)
a/n: this is my submission for the live alive! collab!! go check out everyone else's fics too <3 pls enjoy!!
SOME THINGS WERE JUST meant to ruin your entire day.
“0% chance of rain, huh?” you muttered wryly as you stared out at the torrential downpour with a scrunched nose.
“Good afternoon, Aurora County! It seems that our region has been hit with an unexpected storm. Get your umbrellas and raincoats out, everyone—especially if you're in the KQ University area—we’ll be in for a very wet evening,” came the voice of the news anchor from the local channel. It was broadcast on the small flatscreen hoisted up in the corner of the corridor behind you. He sounded all-too jolly for the current state of your world.
You let the front door to the sociology building slam shut behind you—not before it whipped one last gust of air conditioning at your back—leaving you to the storm, the heat, and your own devices. How the hell were you supposed to walk home in this?
The day had commenced rather uneventfully, as most mundane days in the middle of the week did. Spring quarter was in full swing with midterms creeping up faster than you could run out of this obscene amount of rain.
You racked your brain for any friends with a car who might have still been on campus. There was a decent chance there was someone around who could give you a ride back to the house, right?
BEEP BEEP!
You nearly flew out of your skin at the sound of a car honk going off down the steps from where you stood. In this small back street on campus, there weren't many cars that passed by who weren't instructors or TAs.
You squinted out into the heavy downpour as the passenger window to the silver sedan rolled down. “Oy! Are you just gonna stand there or are you gonna let me drown before you get in here?”
“Wooyoung?” you shouted back, disbelief stark on your face. If he was in the passenger seat, then who was…
There was a blur of dark hair behind Wooyoung's head in the driver's seat, and you cursed under your breath. It didn't matter; all that mattered was that you got out of this rain. Any friend of Wooyoung's was a friend of yours.
You made a mad dash down the stairs and out to the street with your hand shielding your eyes and your head ducked to keep from being blinded by the fat splotches of rain. You crashed into the backseat of the car, hair slightly damp, skin a little damper. The AC was blasting from the front vents, blowing back a mixture of Wooyoung's signature oak and vanilla-bourbon, as well as a hint of something softer and sweet from the driver's side. AOA's Miniskirt shimmied out from the speakers under the loud accompaniment of the rain drumming overhead as you clocked the C-3PO Lego figurine on the dash.
“Hey, thanks,” you exhaled out sharply as you maneuvered around to deposit your backpack at your feet and get yourself strapped into the seat. Your eyes went to the driver's side, eyeing the dark hair at the back of his head. He looked familiar—
“If you don't buckle your seatbelt in ten seconds, the car will start yelling at you,” drawled a voice that made your stomach drop.
Swiftly, that realization shifted into a hot flash of annoyance, one that made your nose wrinkle and the corner of your mouth dig into your cheek with disdain. The C-3PO made sense all of a sudden. “Oh,” you droned as your seatbelt clicked into place, “it's you.”
Wooyoung's head hit the back of his seat with a loud groan. “Please, God.”
“The rain is waiting for you if you'd prefer that to me,” Park Seonghwa said to you through the sharp slant of his eyes in the rear view mirror. You didn't need to see his face to hear the saccharinity lacing his words like venom. “It wasn't my idea to—”
“Enough!” Wooyoung screeched, fingers digging into his hair. “You two are so loud sometimes, and that's coming from me!”
You folded your arms over your chest in the manner of a petulant child. You had been in the backseat of Seonghwa's car a total of five times—and you would attest to everyone you knew that it was at least somewhat unwilling each time.
“Sorry,” both you and Seonghwa grumbled under your breaths. At this rate, you knew how annoying yours and Seonghwa's pettiness could be to your friends. It was something that couldn't be helped, even at the ripe age of twenty-something—some things just could not be forgotten. And some people were just meant to ruin your day.
Wooyoung loosened a sigh from his breath that sounded so akin to your mother's. “Yeah, yeah. Let's go, I'm hungry.”
Seonghwa tugged the car into drive and the wheels peeled away from the curbside.
The drive from campus to where your house was located wasn't a long one by any means. Walking took far longer than driving, and if it wasn't raining like the world was ending, you wouldn't have minded the walk. You stared out the window to your right, watching the university district pass by behind a curtain of raindrops chasing one another down the glass pane.
“So I'm guessing this means the car wash fundraiser is gonna be cancelled,” Wooyoung piped up after the last song ended. The synthesizer of the next song began to drift out from the speakers.
You turned to look at the back of his head in front of you. “Oh shit, you're totally right,” you said. “I mean, the rain kind of beat us to it.”
There was a click of a tongue from the driver's seat. “Sucks,” he muttered. “I was looking forward to raking in more cash than you, Ln.”
You didn't bother to hold back a roll of your eyes. “Whatever helps you sleep at night, Park,” you shot back. A spare raindrop rolled down from your hairline, and you reached up to swipe it away just as it dribbled down the side of your face. When you glanced up to meet Seonghwa's eyes in the rearview mirror, he darted back to look out the front windshield, as if burned by the eye contact—or from being caught.
“Aish,” Wooyoung muttered. “I think we all know I'm the moneymaker of our society.”
A snort fell from your lips, and Wooyoung let out a squawk of indignation. “What was that?” He twisted around in his seat, hands clutching the back of the headrest as he scowled back at you. “Say it to my face, Ln.”
You grinned. “Yeesh, so much of my last name today. You know you boys would have lost, right?”
The three of you had all been a part of the same pre-health student society since the beginning of your college careers. In kind, that meant that you also orbited similar social circles. You and Seonghwa had known each other the longest out of everyone here, having hailed from the same high school, the same community, and the same goddamn neighborhood block. (The universe had it out for you, truly.)
As the end of the school year was rolling around, your society was due for its standard round of fundraising. The idea that the leadership came up with before Spring Break had been that of a car wash fundraiser in bathing suits, and a competition between whether the guys or the girls could raise more money. One could always count on the male gaze, right? But now that this unexpected and early summer storm hit your county this week, it was doubtful that the fundraiser would still go on.
You could hear Wooyoung rolling his eyes through his voice. “I guess leadership is gonna pivot to that speed dating idea then, huh?”
“Changing the subject now, are we?”
“Shut up!”
Your mood remained afloat the entire rest of the drive.
When the car began to slow as it neared the apartment complex Wooyoung lived in, you began to gather your things along with him. The rain had yet to let up, but your educated guess told you that you could make it down the street without your backpack flooding.
Seonghwa slid into an empty space along the front curbside, and Wooyoung was already hollering his gratitude, shoulder shoving his door open.
“Hey, where are you going?”
You stopped just before you opened your own door, your backpack half on and making you sit at an awkward angle. You turned slightly toward the man who had spoken up and met his eyes in the rearview mirror. “I'm leaving?” you replied.
His eyebrows furrowed. “But you don't live here.”
Even Wooyoung stalled outside the car as the rain pummeled the top of his hood. “Yeah, Yn, you don't live here—”
“Wooyoung, can you please close the door before half the car gets wet” —SLAM— “thank you.” Seonghwa saluted to his friend through the passenger window as Wooyoung shouted something unintelligible from outside. The rain made it impossible to hear him, but he didn't wait to repeat himself, and ducked his head while sprinting for the apartment door.
The driver returned his attention to the front. “I'm driving you to your house,” he said, and signalled to get out onto the street again.
“You don't have to do that. Your place is, like, the opposite direction—”
“It's just a block away,” he countered. “Do you not want to be dropped off right outside?”
You deflated slightly. You definitely did, but was it not inconvenient to drive further up the street when his own living situation was back the way you just came? You could understand stopping at Wooyoung's apartment because it was in the middle, but enduring not one, but two U-turns in the congested, stormy university streets was not something you were wishing on anyone. Even Park Seonghwa.
He took your hesitation as your answer. “That's what I thought.”
Whatever. If he wanted to drive the extra block, the extra two U-turns, and spend the extra time in the congested rain with people who didn't know how to drive, then that was his prerogative.
The car was silent for the next three minutes, barring the radio being played at a low volume. Just as he said he would, Seonghwa pulled his car right up into the driveway of the house you shared with six other girls.
He let the engine stall as you maneuvered your second backpack strap over your shoulder. “Thanks,” you said quietly, hand lingering on the door handle.
Seonghwa carded a hand through his hair absentmindedly. “Yeah, sure. I'll see you at Trivia Night then, I guess.”
“See you when I wipe the floor with you again, you mean?” you asked as you climbed out of the car, holding an arm over your head.
“Close my goddamn door, Yn—”
Your laughter was interrupted by the slamming of his backseat door and muted by the downpour.
Trivia Night was held every Thursday evening in the basement of the anthropology building. It was the only classroom available at your required hours equipped for all of the society's needs; plus, its projector was still in working condition and it certainly beat the chemistry laboratory building's No Eating policy.
As a handful of the society's members gathered once again, it was beneath the dense storm clouds of the region's recent summer-like showers. This evening's theme was Homeostasis, an apt topic to study when the temperatures lately were far greater than any this city had ever endured in mid-April. When the sky wasn't unleashing the floodgates of Hell over KQ University, it was inflicting a diabolically humid atmosphere.
“Do I really need to know the technical term for your hair standing erect?” Choi San groaned as he waved a hand at the screen, while the traumatic rhythm of the Kahoot theme song distressed everyone in the room.
Society President, exhausted fourth-year, and medical school-hopeful Kang Seulgi had her boots propped up on the desk at the front, crossed at the ankles. She tossed a chip into her mouth. “Hey,” she said and pointed at him, “don't come cryin’ to me when you see 'piloerection’ on your MCAT and you can't remember why it's relevant.”
From the back row of the desks, Song Mingi hollered out, “Can we switch to physics yet?”
A wave of groans swept through the room in a unanimous objection. The third-year math major widened his eyes at the reaction to his words, expression screaming, 'What'd I do?’ His desk neighbor and best friend, Jeong Yunho, wheezed and slapped a hand onto Mingi's shoulder.
“The only person who actually prefers the physics questions is you, Mingi,” Seonghwa teased from where he sat a few desks to your left. As the only person who had ever ventured past calculus, Mingi was, in turn, the only person in the room who favored math-based topics and was also good at them.
Mingi shrugged his shoulders helplessly and gesticulated wildly between Seonghwa and you. “I can't help that you and Yn suck at math.”
You whirled around in your chair. “Hey! Why am I being pulled into this?” you asked, mouth agape.
“Because you and Hwa have been neck-and-neck for first place for the past twenty questions!”
“It's only 'cause I'm letting her catch up,” came Seonghwa's flippant reply, feigning boredom as he glanced down at his phone screen.
Your head snapped over him so fast, you nearly gave yourself whiplash. “Oh, you're letting me catch up?”
He met your gaze like a challenge, mouth curling into the kind of smirk that made your heart pump (with absolute malice, of course). “I said what I said.”
“Alright.” Kim Hongjoong clapped his hands from the seat beside Seonghwa while sending his own friend a pointed look. “Seulgi, if you'd please just—let’s move on.”
Seulgi blinked, her chip-equipped hand freezing mid-air. “My show was just getting started.”
“You're so messy,” snorted Soyeon as she slapped a palm over her mouth. She turned to you and placed a placating hand on your arm. “Sorry, babe.”
Your mouth pursed together in an unamused pout, but you were far from being actually offended. Any agitation you might have felt would only be aimed at the guy a few desks down from yours who had yet to wipe that audacious smirk off his face. As your friend and housemate Ronnie liked to remind you, sometimes it felt as if you and Seonghwa bickered like cats for fun. You could not disagree more; the pettiness between you was far more serious than you were proud enough to admit.
Seulgi smiled to herself and shook her head, then clicked something on her keyboard. “Oh, before we move on, I thought we'd take a brief commercial break and talk about our upcoming fundraiser.” She muted the Kahoot theme, and the entire room seemed to deflate, all tension seeping out of your postures.
The tab switched to the one on the far left, revealing a PNG of a graphic copy-and-pasted into a document. You leaned back in your seat, loosely folding your arms over your stomach, as you picked out the words “bracelet-making” and “matchmaking.” The idea was not something you had seen or heard of on campus yet, and you found yourself nodding absentmindedly. Bracelet-making was cute.
“Leadership has decided,” said Seulgi as she wiggled her salty fingers at the screen, “that since the weather has so graciously ruined our plans for this weekend, we would move onto phase two of our fundraising and postpone the car wash idea.”
“So we're not going forth with the speed dating thing?” Wooyoung piped up from somewhere near San, Yeosang, and Jongho's seats.
Madam President shook her head. “Nah. Well, we're just not advertising it as speed dating; it's more like 'friendship matching’ and making friendship bracelets. The student association doesn't like the idea of actual matchmaking for some reason. We'll just be pairing everyone who decides to participate through this” —she scrolled down to highlight a hyperlink— “form. Anyone can join for an entry fee of eight dollars, which includes all of the bracelet-making materials, too.”
Lee Chaeryeong lifted her hand slightly to catch Seulgi's attention. “And this is not happening this weekend, right?”
“No, it'd be too fast of a turnaround, so it'll be hosted two weeks out. Any other questions?”
“What’re your pairing criteria?” Seonghwa posed.
Seulgi shrugged. “That's for me to know and you to never find out. And Hongjoong is sworn to secrecy, so don't even try.”
You chuckled to yourself, glancing over in the pair's direction. Hongjoong was shaking his head and smiling as Seonghwa nudged him in a joking attempt to coax an answer out of him.
When there were no more questions for the moment, Seulgi nodded her head and switched back to the Kahoot host screen. “Remember to repost the announcement on your Instagram stories, or I will make you suffer during our next Trivia Night. Okay! Next question…”
The remainder of Trivia Night went as anyone could predict: you and Seonghwa tied for first place. No one was surprised.
As members began to trickle out of the room following adjournment, it left only a select few. Soyeon, Seulgi, Yunho, Mingi, and Jongho remained; all five of whom surrounded the instructor's desk at the front of the room that Seulgi occupied to share her bag of chips.
Seulgi gestured at Soyeon with a vague wave of her chip. “I’m surprised you didn't go home with Yn. Don't you guys share a house?”
“Yeah, but my friend Miyeon's got this rehearsal she's wrapping up soon,” said Soyeon, “so I told Yn to go back before me since she has some things to do.”
“Oh, wait. Don’t you guys have that biochem exam coming up?” Jongho chimed in.
Those around him, barring Seulgi, groaned altogether and Jongho snickered. Though most of the third-years in the society were actively enrolled in a biochemistry course, not all of you were in the same section. You, Soyeon, and Seonghwa were in an earlier section, while everyone else had a later section. Both sections were taught by the same professor, though, so both sections’ pain was quite similar.
“Don't remind me,” Yunho grunted and he slipped another chip past his lips. “That’s what I'll be working on all weekend now that we don't have the car wash fundraiser.”
“Speaking of,” Mingi piped up, nodding to Seulgi, “how are you planning to make pairs for the bracelet-making thing?”
The president narrowed her eyes at him and shook her head. “Just because you brought me muffins last week, Song Mingi, does not mean I'm gonna let you pull anything out of me.”
“Okay, but” —Yunho raised his palm, tongue jammed between his grin— “can you at least tell us if you're gonna put Yn and Seonghwa together?”
“So you want whoever's near them to suffer?” Jongho asked incredulously.
Yunho's smile only widened. He lifted both hands now in a gesture. “C'mon! I can't be the only one tired of their back-and-forth. They can't really hate each other. Soyeon” —he shot a finger gun her way, catching the girl mid-chip— “you have to know something about this. You live with Yn.”
Soyeon finished chewing her bite, her expression screwing up into something both contemplative and frankly, disturbed. “I mean, I don't know what you expect me to say…”
“Well, does she bring him up a lot? Because I feel like Hwa definitely brings her up in conversations.” Anyone who was close to Seonghwa could name at least five instances where the man in question spontaneously inserted your name into the conversation. Outsiders who were unfamiliar with your dynamic would think too naively that he was talking about someone he didn't see as his academic rival since the goddamn third grade. (Yunho still shook his head at that. And they called him Mr. Overcompetitive?)
“Yes, but it's to, y'know, complain about him!”
Jongho cocked his head to the side. “We're not counting that then?”
Both Seulgi and Soyeon replied at once, “It's complicated.” They whipped their heads around to look at each other, then bursted out laughing.
The boys present could only blink at them.
“Okay, okay,” Soyeon said through a last huff of laughter, “I do have to admit that there's no way she engages in these verbal sparring matches all the time with him for fun. Maybe I'm delusional, but she… looks at him.”
Yunho thumped his fist against the desk. “So does he! Look at her, I mean.”
“Third grade until now is a long time for a slow burn arc,” Seulgi mused.
“It's about goddamn time though.”
Soyeon waved her hands around to stop the conversation. “Now wait a minute, I'm not saying that she has feelings for him—”
Yunho grinned. “You're not,” he agreed, “but we're just putting two and two together. If you think about it, if they actually just liked each other, wouldn't that make a lot of sense? All the bickering is just foreplay!”
“Good grief.”
“I'm just saying!” he exclaimed with a laugh. “I think Seulgi should pair them up for the event, so they'll finally realize that the only tension between them is—”
Soyeon put a hand to her brow. “Don't say what I think you're gonna say.”
“I think they need to make out and get it over with.”
“If they can get over their massive egos first,” Mingi pointed out unenthusiastically.
From her president's chair, Seulgi sucked the remaining salt and crumbs off her thumb and forefinger in deep contemplation. Since the moment you and Seonghwa set foot in this society, there was a feeling prodding at the back of her mind about the two of you; one might call it a hunch, a sixth sense. Maybe you claimed to hate each other's guts, but maybe there was a chance to smooth out that wrinkle and get you both to shut up.
There was another smile curling onto Yunho's face as he regarded her from across the desk. “You have a plan,” he said. It wasn't a question.
Seulgi merely shrugged. “Maybe I do.”
When you were first entering into university—and even when you were still in high school—people’s favorite fearmongering tactic when you expressed your desire to go into medicine was that organic chemistry would suck the life right out of you. Truly, you wondered if the fear they ingrained in you was what made you ace the series last year, or maybe if it was just because Park Seonghwa was in your class.
You were beginning to suspect that the latter was the case, considering biochemistry was not even half as bad as you were expecting it to be.
“Your flashcards must be magic or something,” Soyeon grumbled beside you as she peered over your shoulder at the Quizlet deck you flipped through. The two of you were amongst the school of other students in your biochemistry course loitering outside the examination hall, cramming last minute knowledge into your already-packed craniums. iPads, textbooks, and notebooks were splayed out and poured over; you were certain someone had even brought a tea light to pray over.
You finished the deck you were on, drumming your fingers along the seam of your pants to give your nervous energy somewhere to go. “They're not magic; I just become a hermit when exam weeks come around,” you replied. None of this information came natural to you, and the curve of your spine could attest to the amount of hours you spent hunched over your desk, grinding notes and problem sets.
Soyeon hummed, unconvinced, to herself. She had her own notes she was scrolling through on her tablet, a worried furrow between her brows. “Is it weird that I have a bad feeling about this exam?”
Your stomach twisted at just those words. “No, I feel it too,” you muttered. You shivered then, as if an evil breeze just blew against your neck.
Your eyes coincidentally wandered elsewhere in the building lobby and met the gaze of a familiar opponent.
“Nope,” you drawled as the man approached where you and Soyeon lingered, “it's just Seonghwa.”
Soyeon muffled a laugh by squeezing her lips together and she gave your shoulder a light shove. “You're so petty, oh my god.”
Seonghwa lifted one perfect brow when he drew closer, lowering his headphones to hang them around his neck. “Should I even hazard a guess at what you just said about me?” he asked you directly, understanding full well that Soyeon was not the culprit.
You wrinkled your nose at him. “I have faith that you know.”
Soyeon coughed loudly. “So, Hwa, how're we feeling about this midterm?”
A sigh fell from his mouth and it was a haggard sound that you could relate with down to your exhausted bones. He raked a hand through his hair, eyes flitting to you before going back to Soyeon. “It's… hit or miss, I think,” he said, almost as if he were picking the words carefully.
“That's how we're feeling, too,” you added in with an absent-minded bob of your head. “Dr. Chung has been in a bad mood lately.” This statement was paired with a grimace while you hissed through your teeth.
“I hear you've been locking in hours at Quill all weekend, Ln.”
Quill was the colloquial name of KQ University's largest library, a frequent haunt of students during Finals Week because it was open twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week. It had also practically become like your third home over the last few years of your undergraduate career. Truly, that reading room had seen far too much of you. “Are you asking around about me, Park?” you queried.
He flashed you a wry smile. “Don't flatter yourself,” he quipped. “Everything I learn about you is against my will.”
“But you still listen to it, right?”
“Know thy enemy,” he replied simply.
(Soyeon observed the two of you with a new set of eyes. After the conversation shared between five members of the Yn and Seonghwa Need to Get Over Themselves Club, she hated to admit that she was actually seeing Yunho's point—and she hated to admit when a man had a point. There was always this inkling wriggling at the back of her mind that there must have been something deeper between you two, but she knew what it was like to not be able to stand the sight of someone.
The difference in this case was that, as much as you both claimed you loathed the sight of one another, you could not keep your eyes off each other.)
Soyeon leaned her elbow onto your shoulder and flashed the screen of her tablet at the both of you. As much as she was fascinated by this little observational study, there was an exam she needed to pass. “Can we go over glycolysis again? We have five minutes before they let us into the room.”
You and Seonghwa snapped out of your previous conversation. “Shit,” you muttered while pocketing your phone, “yeah, let's go over it.”
Five minutes later, the doors to the Gwang-Yin Hall opened to allow the flood of students into its bowels. The mass shuffled into the spacious room in an unorderly fashion, a mass of nervous jitters and panic that would eventually tighten into a yarn ball only unwoundable by one's graduation date. Even then, the stress would only continue to mount rather than vanish.
All one could do was trudge on.
Two hours later, your hand was cramping and the digits on the clock projected upon the screen were getting closer and closer to zero. Your knee shook under the tiny wooden desk, palms and fingers sweating as you scanned through your answers and fixed one last response.
“Time! Pencils and pens down.”
A mishmash of curses and thumps rattled throughout the lecture hall. You heard sighs and coughs and calculators slam shut (which was weird because you didn't need a calculator on this exam); paper fluttered as exams were passed to the ends of rows and TAs came by to sweep them up. The professor was yelling at someone to stop writing, but you were already folding the desktop between the seats and shuffling out of the row.
Your brain hurt, fuck.
As you made your way toward the exit, your peers were already finding their friends and exchanging answers. This was arguably worse than the exam itself. You tried not to listen to them—what if your answers were different? What if the answer you got wasn't even in the same ballpark?
Exhaustion weighed down on your body from all the stress you'd accumulated over this past week and weekend. You raised your head to let your eyes surf through the crowd. Where was Soyeon…
Your eyes did not snag on Soyeon, but they did catch the back of a familiar head. He was closer to the exit than you were, and you maneuvered through the masses to reach him.
“Yo” —you appeared at Park Seonghwa's side just as you both shoved out into the disgusting and muggy April morning.
He sent you a look, eyebrows pursed in surprise. “Yo,” he said back.
“Thoughts?”
Seonghwa sucked in a breath that sounded very much like a hiss. “Hit or miss, as I said,” he drawled. “I'm not in the mood to compare answers though, Ln.”
“Me neither. I kind of need caffeine though,” you thought aloud. It was only the beginning of the day, after all. You still had to get through a lab and one more lecture before you were due at the university hospital for a volunteer shift.
“That sounds… super good right now actually.” Seonghwa's eyes went from you to the phone in his hand. “Where are you headed?”
“Physics lab,” you grunted with a scrunched-up nose.
His expression shifted. “Oh,” he said. “The wave simulator one?”
“Yeah, the one they made us learn beginner Python for.”
“It's easy,” he told you with a flick of his wrist. “My group finished early and left with like, an hour to spare.”
You cocked a brow at him. “Easy for you to say. You went to that Comp-Sci camp in high school every summer.” You didn't know what inside you suddenly thought to speak the words in your head, but they were out in the open now. Maybe you really were tired—in what reality did you even suggest that he was better than you at something?
Seonghwa made a sound that was suspiciously akin to a laugh. Disbelief filled his face; he shifted a foot toward you. “You remember I went to fuckass Comp-Sci camp?”
“Don't get ahead of yourself,” you quipped, squinting one eye at him. Maybe you should not have said that, but there were worse places to be stuck. “My mom just would not shut up about it.” Just like how she would not shut up about how much better Seonghwa was doing in his academics, and in general. The comparisons had gotten so out of hand when you were kids.
He bit his cheek. “Don’t worry, Ln, my mom wouldn't shut up about how you tutored first graders after school everyday. If that makes you feel better.”
Your mouth curved into a frown, albeit incredulously. How much did your mom tell his mom? Neither you nor Seonghwa asked to be pitted against each other, but the dynamic had been ingrained in the two of you like a bad habit, and bad habits died hard. “It's whatever,” was all you managed to say. You shouldn't have brought it up.
Seonghwa looked as if he was going to say something. His mouth opened, then snapped shut, his mind changed. “Yeah, it's whatever.”
In seventh grade, Seonghwa's bike broke down along one of the worn trails behind the school that would take him toward the block you both lived on. The situation ended up with bloodied and scraped-up knees, and an equally bloodied and scraped-up ego, because you had watched it happen in real time.
Middle schoolers were not known for their empathy, but you saw the watery silver lining his eyes as he angrily shoved himself to his feet, tugging his bike along with him. He could barely step without his legs trembling.
Maybe your mom had just reminded you that he won the science fair again, but it didn't exactly feel right to abandon him on this trail, of all places. You slowed your bike to a stop next to him and met his glare with defiance.
“Just leave me alone.”
“So you don't want a ride home?”
He scoffed. “Not from you. I don't need help.”
You could have growled with all of that middle school girl rage. “Get on the dang bike, Seonghwa. You're bleeding.”
He glanced down at his shins. Dark red streamed from the open wounds as if he'd just survived some chainsaw murderer, not Mother Nature from the height of a bike. Seonghwa glanced back over at you on your bike, the foot bars on the back wheel. He couldn't meet your eyes as he abandoned his vehicle on the path and propped one foot onto the corresponding bar of yours. “If I hear you talking about this at school—”
“Yeah, whatever,” you interjected, rolling your eyes. His fingers dug into your shoulders and you felt his weight press down on the wheels. You propelled your foot off the dirt trail and pumped your legs to make it up the small hill ahead. He could do his worst for all you cared.
“Good afternoon, Aurora County! It looks like we're in for another stormy week. Forecast says to expect showers through to the weekend with highs of about 86 degrees Fahrenheit—” SLAM.
You brought an umbrella to your sociology lecture this time.
The accessory popped out like a parachute as you launched it above your head, wincing as raindrops went flying in all directions. The outside world remained a living sauna—hot and wet and miserable. Nobody asked for this.
You paused to select a playlist to listen to, then commenced what you expected would be a long trek in the rain. Wednesdays were usually what you considered your break days; they acted as somewhat of a pause during the middle of the week to give you a moment to breathe. In the morning, you had a very relaxed bioethics seminar, and in the afternoon, it was your sociology lecture. There was a reason you loved Wednesdays—
BEEP BEEP!
Déjà vu washed over you like rainwater being splattered by a car racing past. The familiar silver sedan rolling up next to you in the street sealed the deal.
Park Seonghwa lowered the passenger side window only partially. “You need a ride?”
“Are you purposefully driving down this way or…?” This week and the week before were the only times you ever saw him drive on this road. What class did he even have before this?
“The main road that gets to North campus is closed for reconstruction, remember? They roped it off two weeks ago.” He deadpanned at you, unamused. “Of course, I'm driving this way on purpose.”
You made a face at him. “You don't have to be chivalrous.”
“So that's a no?”
“I don't need a ride from you.” As if it would help your case, you waved your hand up at your umbrella with a flourish. “I have coverage.”
His expression somehow seemed to flatten further. “Get in the car, Yn.”
Your reputation as a Seonghwa hater was suddenly in danger if you got into this car. You had an umbrella, good tunes, and a free afternoon. It was Wednesday, a good day.
You got in the car.
“This could be considered kidnapping,” you hummed with no real malice as you wrestled your umbrella into its closed position, then shut the door.
Alright, Drama Queen. He rolled his eyes and pulled the car forward. “I regret everything.”
As soon as you settled properly into the seat, you realized where exactly you found yourself. The AC was blowing a cool and comfortable breeze at you, rustling up the smell of his flowery-coffee cologne. The song playing on low from the stereo was one that settled on the tip of your tongue, a name you could only remember when you saw its title on the navigation screen. And then there was that damned C-3PO Lego figurine stuck to the dash.
Seonghwa was less than a foot away from you with only the center console separating you. The two of you have sat closer to one another—there was that spelling bee tournament in third grade, that school assembly in sixth grade, that Science Olympiad competition in tenth—but all of those had been assigned. This was something you did on your own, just as you had run after him post-exam yesterday, just as he had walked up to you and Soyeon pre-exam.
You fiddled around on your phone and tucked your earbuds into your backpack, antsy to forget where you were and the choices you'd made.
He coughed. “So,” he said, dragging out the vowel, “how was the physics lab yesterday?”
There was a sudden spike of anxiety in your chest from the question, even though the lab itself had gone pretty okay yesterday. It was as if your body was gearing up for another cat fight on its own, as it seemed to do frequently around him. “Fine,” you said. “I really don't know why they made us do a whole workshop for learning Python, though, when all we did was change two numbers around.”
“Yeah,” he chimed in with a sigh, carding a hand through his hair as he made a turn, “me neither. It was helpful if you wanted to make more advanced adjustments though.”
“Oh.” You couldn't help but think: how much more was Seonghwa learning or gaining from each lab because he had a slightly better foundation than you did in code? There would undoubtedly be future lab situations where you would need to know some kind of code in more depth, but… You dashed the thought away; you could look into an online course later. It would be fine. “You have your physics midterm next week, too, right?”
He grunted, the corner of his mouth pressing into his cheek. “Unfortunately. You?”
“Same.” You glanced out the passenger side window. “Seulgi's probably gonna give into Mingi's demands tomorrow night—for physics questions, I mean.”
Seonghwa chuckled something low. “Yeah,” he agreed with a grimace, “a nice reminder of what we're in for. Maybe this time, I'll even let you beat me.”
You arched a brow at him, unimpressed. “You'll be so low on the rankings tomorrow, you'll never forget what gravity feels like.” A bold statement from someone who could barely punch the right buttons on her calculator. Then again, while Seonghwa went to Computer Science camp, it didn't necessarily mean he was good at math… or computer science. He just knew slightly more than you.
(Maybe it was time to actually look into coding classes.)
“Speaking of gravity.”
Curious, you lifted your head to look at him.
His eyes darted off the road briefly to meet your gaze, before settling on the rain-slicked streets, the car's wipers swishing back and forth over the windshield. “My mom keeps asking about you,” he said, the words coming out terse as if he had to rip them out of his vocal cords.
What did that have to do with gravity?
“Ah,” you vocalized. His mom asks about you, too? You didn't necessarily find yourself in too many situations like this—situations wherein you had time for a full-length conversation. Truth be told, your mom enjoyed asking about Seonghwa, too. “Tell her what I tell my mom about you.”
His brow flicked up when he glanced at you this time. “And what's that?”
“That you're fine—I mean, doing fine.”
The car paused at the red light, the rain continuing to drum overhead. His stare bored into the side of your head, and you couldn't understand why your pulse suddenly leapt. Your heart was doing sprints—no, cartwheels—as his lips pulled into a cheeky sort of grin. You chalked up your racing heartbeat to annoyance. He did have an infuriating face. “How fine am I, Ln?”
Was it hot in here? You could have sworn the air conditioning was on.
You looked back at him blankly and held your poker face for as long as physically possible. “Check your ego, Park.”
The only reason he broke away was because the traffic light turned green.
As a responsible pre-health student with an impending physics midterm, you were stuck in the library on a Friday afternoon. The weeks seemed to tear by fast in the spring quarter, and you weren't sure you could keep up. Rain, as forecasted by the oh-so-helpful Aurora County weatherman, battered the windows of Quill Library, creating a comfortable white noise that nestled between the gaps of your headphones’ shoddy noise cancelling function.
You stretched your arms over your head and pulled your spine up toward the ceiling. That was another practice problem set completed, and yet, you still felt worlds away from where you wanted to be.
With your head raised, you made a cursory scan of your surroundings. In this area of Quill, the tables were slightly larger, big enough to fit four people comfortably, as well as any and all work those four people might find themselves tackling. You were this table's lone occupant, but there were other tables lining the window down the length of this wall of the library, too, all taken up as well. Midterm season made this place popular, no matter the time of day.
It only made sense then that when you turned your head in the direction of the hallway, you made direct eye contact with a pair of fellow students who were undoubtedly in search of an open table, as well.
Kim Hongjoong seemed to physically float at the sight of you—or rather, the sight of your nearly empty table. Seonghwa didn't so much as smile. (You had been seeing a lot of him recently.) The latter had no choice but to follow the former over to where you sat, their wet sneakers tracking over the grey carpet.
You shifted one ear of your headphones. “Hey?”
Hongjoong had his palms pressed together in a prayer position. “Please tell me no one else is sitting here.”
You were tempted to say that Seonghwa might have to go find alternative seating, but even then in this seating climate, that might be too harsh of a joke. “I'm doing well, too, Joong. How are you?” you teased him with a small smile. You made a flourishing gesture to the empty seats across from you. “Yeah no, be my guest.”
“Thank you,” he said, waving Seonghwa over before squeezing into the seat closest to the window. “And sorry, we just had the worst time going through the tables in the reading room. I had no hope.”
You and Seonghwa made brief eye contact as he slid into the seat across from you. “I figured by the defeat on your face,” you mused to Hongjoong. “I just got lucky 'cause my bioethics lecture got out early, so I thought I'd find a place to plant for the afternoon.”
Hongjoong bobbed his head as he rummaged for his iPad in his messenger bag. “Sounds like a plan. I'll probably only be here for a couple hours, really, and then I've got this club meeting to go to.” He nudged Seonghwa with the back of his hand, forcing the man to take out one of his earbuds. “Your plans: go.”
Seonghwa's eyes widened slightly as Hongjoong caught him off guard. His eyes darted to you, then back to his friend. “Uhh,” he said and scratched the side of his jaw, “not sure. I'll see how this goes.” He gestured to the notebook and laptop he'd just pulled out, the notebook cover labeled with a Post-It note that read Phys upside down.
“Yeah,” you drawled with a nod, eyeing him.
“Oh, Yn” —Hongjoong caught you before you moved your headphones back into place and you were lost to the world of fluid mechanics— “Seulgi's hosting a house party tomorrow night. Are you coming?”
Your face lit up with surprise. “That's a little last minute, isn't it?”
He shrugged with a sheepish grin. “You know her,” he replied helplessly. “I know a handful of people from the society will be there—plus, a lot of other people she knows. You should bring your housemates!”
“I dunno, Joong… I do have that midterm on Monday.”
“I already know you'll be studying all weekend,” he parried. “It'll just be for a few hours. You can swing by for a little, catch up, and then head home in time to get enough sleep to cram on Sunday.”
You abhorred that he knew your habits, sleeping and studying. Attending a house party the weekend right before a physics midterm was not a word to the wise, but if people from your society were going to be there, then perhaps they weren't too worried about their exams. It would be a nice, little break from all of the studying you'd been doing lately, as well as a reward for locking in.
Instead of giving Hongjoong a direct response, your eyes flickered to Seonghwa who was pretending like he wasn't listening. “Is he going?” you asked, jabbing the end of your pen in his direction.
“I'm right here,” he muttered.
Hongjoong shrugged. “Don't let a man stop you from having fun, Yn.”
Now that was a word to the wise. You felt your mouth pull into a smirk. “You are so right,” you said to him. “But I'll still have to let you know. If today goes well, then maybe you'll see me.”
A couple of hours came and went, and so too did Hongjoong. He rushed off to his club meeting, wishing both you and Seonghwa luck with your studying.
And then there were two.
You both continued to study independently and silently for a few more hours, coexisting in the same space of the library. At some point, the rain outside had quieted to a misty hush and the majority of the crowd had filed out to spend their Friday evening doing something less depressing.
By the pulsating at your temples, you figured your brain had enough for one afternoon. This session hadn't gone too terribly, you decided, as you drummed your fingers against your notepad. Your eyes lifted up to the man still seated across from you; Seonghwa's cheek was pressed against his fist as he scribbled something out into his notebook before checking it against his calculator.
He felt your flighty gaze, eyes ensnaring yours before you could look away again. “Need something?” he asked, voice slightly hoarse from lack of use.
“Not from you,” was your automatic quip.
He made a show of looking around at the sparsely-populated area of the library. “Well, then you must be looking at a ghost,” he said back with a saccharine sort of smile.
You wrinkled your nose at him before deciding to actually close the lid of your laptop. “I'm going to go now.”
“No one's stopping you.”
“You're not leaving?”
He cocked a brow at you, the hand with his pen stopping on his page. “Just because you are? What do you think I am—obsessed with you?”
The scoff fell out of your mouth before you could stop it, but the heat swarming your cheeks and neck also appeared without permission. “No one mentioned anything about being obsessed with me. I was just asking a question; it's a Friday night, after all.”
“Well, I'm currently on a date with physics.”
“Oh, so you do get action.”
Seonghwa smiled. “More than you, that's for sure.”
“And you say you're not obsessed with me.” You had no idea how the conversation unfolded in this direction, but you were throwing your things into your bag with fervor—anything to get away from him and whatever you were talking about now.
When you picked up your bag, you tucked the chair close to the table. Seonghwa kept his eyes on his laptop screen, cheek against his fist, pen tick-tocking against his finger.
You were only a couple steps away when you heard him say, “See you at the party.”
You whirled around with your mouth open in retort, but you didn't actually know what to say. How could five words evoke such a visceral reaction inside your chest? He heard your response to Hongjoong earlier; he couldn't just assume you would go.
You turned back around without saying anything, and you swore you heard him snicker under his breath as you left. You would not be going to that party, just to make a point.
So maybe you were going to the party.
In your defense, it was not your idea. You were doing it in support of your roommate and good friend Ronnie, who heard her current campus crush was going to be there; thus, the seven of you in the house were going to all attend for a few hours in solidarity.
“It's warm tonight” —a skirt flew at your face, faster than you could realize or catch— “so wear this. You've only worn it, like, what? Once?”
You sputtered as you whipped the skirt out of your eyes and mouth, your expression screwed up in disdain as Ronnie tore your half of the closet apart in search of a suitable top to match. “It’s not like I’m the one about to see my crush,” you said as you lifted the skirt up in front of you to inspect it. Indeed, you had only worn the simple, pleated black garment a total of one time, and you had forgotten it existed ever since.
Ronnie eyed up a big graphic tee in her hand, stripped it from its hanger, then tossed it at you.
“Veronica Shim, I swear to god—”
“Sue me for being nervous,” she squawked. She walked over and grabbed you by the shoulders. “I just need to busy myself before my hands shake so hard, they fall off.”
You peeled the T-shirt she had thrown at you off of your head. “I’m going to get dressed,” you promised, “and then I will let you do my makeup—”
“I love you.” Before you could respond, she was already halfway across the room again, tearing through your makeup box instead. When Ronnie was nervous, there wasn’t very much that could calm her down unless she was physically doing something. It was what made her such an adept physical media artist—the ceramics studio saw her face as often as the library saw yours. The bedroom you shared was covered from ceiling to floor in the origami she folded, from little paper stars to intricate flowers that had taken her days to make.
You were exceptionally fond of her, but if she threw another clothing item at your head, you might lose it.
In about an hour, the seven of you were piled into Lillian's minivan on the way to Seulgi's house. Each passenger, sans Lillian, had each taken a shot of soju Soyeon had found at the back of the kitchen pantry. Suffice to say, Ronnie was ready to actually talk to her crush and you were all prepared to have fun for the first time since midterms started.
You could already hear the music bleeding out from Seulgi's place, accompanied by the warm buzz of laughter and chatter. It was a smaller house at the end of a cul-de-sac a few blocks from where you lived. The driveway and surrounding streets were already chock-full of cars, so Lillian dropped everyone off in front of the house while she and Seeun went to find an open parking spot.
You, Ronnie, and Soyeon had your arms hooked together as Seulgi's housemate Irene let you in. The party was well under way—with it being a little past nine o'clock—and you could already spot some familiar faces in the crowd.
“Wow, it's hot in here,” you shouted over the addicting bass kick of some early 2000s song. There were far too many bodies shoved into the living room; in no way was this within the building’s occupancy capacity.
Ronnie squeezed your hand before letting go. “I just saw my friend Renjun from my design principles class!” she exclaimed, throwing her thumb in the direction of the kitchen. “I'm gonna go say hi.”
“Okay, have fun!”
Soyeon tugged you in the direction past the kitchen, toward the stairs. “Mingi just texted—apparently they're in the basement and they have tequila shots.”
“You had me at shots,” you replied back with a grin.
Soyeon let out a hoot of approval, and the two of you turned the corner to take the stairs down into the basement below. As you descended into the bowels of the house, you unconsciously tugged the hem of your skirt down. You were definitely not tipsy enough to be unaware of your flashing risk.
There was still a handful of people in the basement, but it was considerably less congested than upstairs. There was even a fan hoisted up into the nearby corner blowing a draft of wind—not cool wind, but wind nonetheless—down over the basement occupants. Closest to you were a few people surrounding a pool table, while the far end was outfitted with a relaxed layout of rugs, blankets, bean bags, and pillows for people to lounge about in. The latter was where your society members were, their voices and laughter already familiar to you.
Wooyoung was the first to notice yours and Soyeon's entrance. He waved his arm at the two of you, careful not to knock off a very flushed San from his other shoulder. “Oy! Look who finally decided to show up.”
“Had to wait for this one to get home and eat dinner first,” Soyeon said with a thumb pointed in your direction, her lips blowing a raspberry.
You threw her a look of betrayal. “If someone had just called me, I would have been home faster!” You made a cursory scan of the people currently present, eyes looking for no one in particular, or maybe just someone to sit next to.
You happened to make eye contact with Seonghwa at one end of the loosely-formed circle, his legs crisscrossed, hands braced behind him. Hongjoong was on one side of him, but the other side was occupied by a girl you did not recognize. She was not from the society and she wasn't someone whom you had seen at a social function before either.
Before your face could visibly show your confusion, you were tugged down next to Wooyoung.
A clear shot glass was handed over to you, equally clear liquid sloshing over the rim, and it came as a packaged deal with a roughly sliced lime wedge. “Here” —Wooyoung placed one in each of your hands— “you can finish San's shot.”
“I can finish it!” San cried from his other side, lips pouty and face red as tomato soup.
Both you and Wooyoung gave him the same expression. “No way.”
You took one for the team (San), and dunked the shot back, following it swiftly by the lime between your teeth. You grimaced at the initial burn, but it subsided the longer you sucked on the lime wedge.
“Yah, both Soyeon and Yn need extra shots,” Yunho hollered from his seat between Mingi and Lia. He grinned as he liberally poured two more shots, one in a teacup and one in a miniature beaker.
You took the lime out from your mouth. “Says who?”
“Says me!” Seulgi chimed in, clapping her hands. “Minimum two shots to stay in the circle—”
“Unless you're driving,” Jongho called out.
“Truuue,” Seulgi agreed with a nod in his direction. “So drink up, ladies.”
Who were you to argue with your host? You were already technically two shots in, thanks to your light pregaming, but you weren't about to complain. The shot glasses were passed around the circle to where you and Soyeon were seated, and you both dutifully paid your toll.
Just as you finished, you felt Wooyoung sling one of his arms over your shoulders. The movement seemed to make your world spin just a little bit more. “Guys, we should play Hot Seat!”
“Ooh, like the game we played in middle school?” Chaeryeong asked.
“But I don't want my seat to be hot,” San muttered, lips curving into a frown.
You cooed at him, reaching around Wooyoung to pinch San's cheeks together in one hand. “Oh my god, you're so cute. How many drinks have you had?”
(From across the circle, Seonghwa's nose wrinkled. He leaned over toward Hongjoong's ear, muttering, “He's not that cute, is he?” He had certainly thought it to himself a few minutes ago, but that was before you said it out loud.
Hongjoong turned his head, face contorted into pure incredulity. “You're… kidding, right?”)
San’s frown deepened as he slurred, “Only two.”
“And that's the way it's gonna stay,” Wooyoung declared, patting his friend on the head with pursed lips. “Personally, I think Hot Seat is befitting of our current situation. You know, apparently, we're supposed to get a heatwave these next few weeks?”
Soyeon tipped her head back in a groan. “Dude, I cannot take any more of this! I can't even tell if I'm sweating or if it's from the rain.”
“Tell me about it,” Seulgi grumbled. “At this point, we'll need to start planning for the postponed car wash fundraiser on top of the bracelet-making one.”
“Why are we talking business at a party?” Mingi cut in. He had one elbow resting on Yunho's shoulder while the other hand raised a red Solo cup of his poison for the night to his lips. “Let’s play Hot Seat.”
“Take a shot for every question you don't want to answer?” you asked, glancing around the circle.
Only murmurs of agreement met your ears, and someone chimed in with a suggestion of three questions per person.
As the one who proposed the game, Wooyoung had the honor of going first. The only issue was that Wooyoung was the closest thing to an open book out of the entire group; it was hard to find a topic he would feel hesitant to answer out loud. Wooyoung's turn on the hot seat slipped by as fast as a summer breeze, and the baton was passed onto you (to give San a fighting chance, of course).
“Well, this should be good,” you chuckled, hoping your nervousness didn't shine through too much. Maybe an additional shot would actually help you.
Soyeon's grin lit up her face. “Ooh, I've got one!”
“Oh no.”
“If Kim Hongjoong and Jung Wooyoung were each being dangled over a pit of lava—”
Both Hongjoong and Wooyoung jerked to life at the same time from opposite ends of the circle as everyone else erupted into laughter. “Now wait a second!”
“—who would you choose to save?”
You covered your smile with your hand and ignored Wooyoung's eyes burning two holes into the side of your head as best as you could. “Well, that's not fair; I need context!”
Soyeon shrugged. “To save the world, I guess.”
“To save the world?” You let it sink in. “Can't I drop both of them in?” you jested, guffawing at Wooyoung playfully shaking your shoulders and Hongjoong shouting his dissent from across the circle. “Okay, okay! Sorry, Hongjoong—you’re going in the pit!”
“I knew I was your favorite,” Wooyoung sighed and draped himself over your shoulders.
“Her answer was coerced!” Hongjoong flashed you a wry and petulant smile as Seonghwa placated him with a pat on his back. It said everything you needed to know: you would pay for this. “You should've taken the shot, Yn.”
“I've got a question” —Yunho cut in, and there was this boyish sort of smile on his face with an impish twinkle in his eyes. You knew him well enough not to trust that look— “do you actually hate Seonghwa?”
Half the group shot wide-eyed stares at Yunho, with Mingi shoving him in the shoulder, while the other half had their attention darting curiously between you and Seonghwa. There was a smile of disbelief that crawled onto your face as your immediate reaction; your sympathetic nervous system had jumped into high gear, as well, making your heart pound and palms sweat.
What kind of question…?
You tried not to glance in Seonghwa's direction. “Hate is a… strong word,” you drawled, dragging out the syllables of the latter half. Your fingers played around with the empty shot glass sitting on the rug in front of you, index tracing the rim.
“You’ve gotta answer the question, Yn,” Yunho prompted, the smile on his face only widening.
“Yeah, answer the question, Ln.”
That had your head turning. Seonghwa did not look away when you met his gaze, and you couldn't tell from this distance if that was pure stoicism in his face, or if there was something else hidden there. The blood in your veins thrummed, simmered. His tone was so annoying though. This question was so annoying. Who asked this kind of thing in a group setting, let alone when you were barely even drunk?
You picked up the shot glass and wiggled it in the air. “Pour me one.”
A group-wide groan erupted in this corner of Seulgi's basement, cleaving the tension wide open. You ignored everyone’s playful shouts of dissent, their urges for you to hurt Seonghwa’s feelings and bruise his ego with your honesty; you insisted on the shot, and because Yunho was a little butthurt, Mingi took over the role of Keeper of Tequila and poured you one.
You drained the shot with ease—better the bitter burn of fermented agave than the bitter burn of truthful words. (Maybe you just didn’t want to confront the very words you had already spoken, that ‘hate’ really was too strong in describing what you felt for Park Seonghwa.) It was the coward’s way out, but the night was still young and you were still in the hot seat.
The last question you were dealt was dutifully delivered by Kim Hongjoong, as was prophesied by your disservice to him in your earlier answer. He asked if you had really cheated during the Trivia Night three months ago about plant physiology. It had been a point of great contention back then, and it didn’t truly matter in the grand scheme of things; plant physiology night was “for fun,” but everyone here owned at least one competitive bone in their body.
As everyone leaned in, expecting a horrible scandal to be confirmed, you said, “No, but I know who did.”
The group howled once more—you wouldn’t be surprised if the goddamn neighbors could hear you all at this point—as they hounded you for answers. They were answers you wouldn’t give, however, because you had fulfilled your turn on the hot seat.
You leaned back onto your palms and the tension in your shoulders loosened slightly now that you were no longer in the spotlight.
A loud giggle cut through all the noise around you. From across the circle, the girl you did not recognize was laughing into her palm, Seonghwa's mouth still moving as he muttered something under his breath so only the people around him heard.
Your face fell. “He's not that funny,” you grumbled to Wooyoung, since Yeosang was busy answering a question on your left.
Your friend snorted loud enough that glances were thrown his way.
“Just admit you're mad you can't hear what he's saying,” he said to you, keeping his volume low enough this time so only you were privy to his words.
What an egregious take! It was hotter than hot, scalding even. “Why would I be mad that I can't hear him? If anything, I'm pissed he's right in my line of sight.”
Wooyoung only lifted a brow at you, his mouth curving into his cheek while he smirked, unconvinced. ‘Jelly,’ was what he mouthed at you in exaggerated movements.
You huffed and shook your head. No way you were mad or jealous.
Park Seonghwa was drunk. At least, he was pretty sure he was on the cusp of tipsy and drunk—inebriated would be an apt term. The room was spinning; that was one standout symptom he was experiencing at the moment. Dim, amber lights swirling with the faces and basement walls around him, voices he recognized. Hongjoong would have definitely added that he giggled way too much to be Sober Seonghwa. It was settled then: he was drunk.
“Guys, be honest with me” —that was San’s voice… no. No, wait. That was definitely Wooyoung’s. He swore he saw his mouth move— “who do we think is gonna get married first out of all of us?”
The group had dwindled down considerably following the conclusion to the game Hot Seat. Though the space taken up remained the same, the blob was far more deformed now. One could not call it a circle if they had even an ounce of integrity.
Seulgi lifted her beer bottle to her lips. “Not me,” she drawled with a snort.
“I think Lia,” said Soyeon.
There was movement next to Wooyoung, and Seonghwa watched you wag your finger in Soyeon's direction. Your head was on Wooyoung's shoulder, alcohol-induced drowsiness hitting you while it was making him think things. “Mmh,” you agreed, “but I raise you: Jung Wooyoung.”
Hongjoong loosened a sound from his lips that made Seonghwa giggle again. “Yah, now you're just doing it on purpose!”
“I can hype up my bestie, Kim!”
“Yeah!” Wooyoung chimed in. “Let her hype me up, Kim!”
“Alright, but,” Yunho said, mouth already stretched in a grin, “he couldn't even ask out his work crush, remember?”
Wooyoung's eyes shot wide open. “Oy—the work environment at Gap was just not confession-friendly! It was actually anti-romance.”
Cutting through Yunho's snickering, a slightly-flushed Mingi raised his fingers for his turn. “Let's not sleep on the real secret romantic, Mr. Choi Jongho.”
A murmur of agreement swept around the group as all eyes went to the only truly sober member of the blob. Jongho lifted his can of ginger ale to his lips for a small sip, but shook his head as he did. “I don't know where you're getting this misinformation from.”
“Wait, no! Mingi's right,” you piped up, even sitting upright to gesture with your arm at Jongho. (Seonghwa shifted in his spot, jerking as you moved. His inhibitions were… not in the building.) “You would totally be in a long term relationship for years and not tell anyone until you're sending out Save the Dates!”
“Exactly,” Seonghwa suddenly said, nodding his head. Oh—people were looking at him—did he say that out loud? He could agree with you sometimes; he just didn't often agree with you aloud. “What?”
Hongjoong blinked at him, his eyebrows scrunched together, lips parting slightly before he pursed them, as if deciding against whatever thought wanted to breathe air.
You were the only one not looking at him like he'd just sprouted another head. There was that familiar neutrality, a slightly warmer version of the crinkle-nosed brattiness that drove him up the walls.
“You guys are weird,” he muttered and flicked his eyebrows up, then took a swig out of the half-empty soju bottle parked between him and Hongjoong.
“What if I think Yn will get married first?” These were San's first, sober words since he had woken up from a brief nap; but considering what he said, maybe he hadn't quite reached sobriety yet.
Everyone's attention flipped to the opposite side of the group again, Seonghwa included. The question was cold gutter water that splashed over him from the street, and any haziness disappeared in an instant.
“No fucking way,” both you and Seonghwa said at once.
Time stilled.
Yunho reacted first, leaning his chin onto his fist. He used his other hand to gesture between you two. “Interesting. Explain.”
Seonghwa leveled his gaze with yours. "I'm not claiming anything. I just don't think she'll be the first to get married.” He clutched the bottleneck in his hand, the glass hanging midway between the ground and his mouth, his elbow propped on top of his knee while he watched your reaction.
“The feeling's mutual,” you replied tersely, a thin smile spread on your face. “What was it you said the other day? That you were on a date with physics?”
“Well, I definitely wasn't on a date with you.”
Out of Seonghwa's periphery, Hongjoong slapped his hand over his mouth.
There was a warm thrill beneath his skin as your eyes narrowed at him. “Funny, 'cause everyone here knows I would rather retake calculus than even think about going on a date with you.”
“I’m touched, Ln, really.”
“Oh, there they are!” Heads turned in the direction of the voice. It cut through all of the buzz and chatter down here in the basement. Seonghwa's mind was yet to be at its sharpest still, but he was able to recognize the familiar faces of two of your and Soyeon's housemates, Seeun and Lillian. They bumbled over, arms linked and faces flushed with the spirits they had consumed tonight. “Yn, Soyeon—we’re stealing you!”
“Recruiting,” Lillian corrected Seeun with a pointed cough. “We are recruiting you to take over the pool table over there.” She thrust an arm in the direction of the opposite end of the room.
Seonghwa took an absent-minded sip of his drink as your friends tugged you and Soyeon to your feet, then stole you away from the group and whatever this conversation had turned into. The conversation blurred into something about long-term relationships again, drifting further away from the initial marriage inquiry and to something more palatable for a bunch of young 20-somethings.
The liquid in his bottle was drained, then replaced by another. To hell with that physics exam on Monday, he supposed.
Hongjoong passed him a glance. “Are you… gonna slow down soon?”
“Maybe after this,” Seonghwa muttered with his lips at the bottle rim. His eyes kept on wandering over toward the opposite end of the room to where you stood at the pool table; and the more he drank, the harder it was for his consciousness to drag his focus back to the people around him.
Your laugh cleaved through any self-control he had left. He leaned back on one hand, catching how you tugged down the hem of your skirt with an instinctive motion, before taking the pool cue from one of the guys there—
“Hwa” —he heard his name, but his head was slow to turn. Seulgi was smiling at him, and maybe if he hadn't had this last bottle, he would have noticed the knowing tilt of her expression— “what about you?”
“Hm?”
“Anybody you're interested in?”
Seonghwa's skin warmed as if he had just been caught. “Not really,” he answered and straightened from his previous position. He resisted the urge to look, to reveal every single one of his cards with one, stupid look. How he managed to bite his tongue this time was a miracle, but if anybody asked him again, he might admit his answer would be “the girl in the skirt.”
When the Parks moved to your neighborhood in the third grade, your mom and Seonghwa’s mom became fast friends. The comparisons did not start immediately, but they were always there, lurking in the shadows of the upstairs hallways, in the whispers echoing from the kitchen when the “adults were talking.” There was almost an instant competition between your mothers on who could praise the other’s child best.
Subsequently, it was not uncommon to find yourself at your new rival’s house. Dinner or lunch or an afternoon snack was often offered at one another’s houses—oranges and peaches washed and sliced with precision, bikes abandoned on the wooden porch (your house) or at the side gate (Seonghwa’s house).
You had only ever been in Seonghwa’s room once, and that was seven years later, in the tenth grade. He was reluctant to let you into his safe space and you were reluctant to be in his space, but your mothers insisted, and their voices dropped into hushed tones as you both disappeared up the stairs in silence.
Seonghwa wordlessly opened the door to his room, and you were whacked in the face by the amount of things there: on the walls, filling the shelves, tucked away in boxes on the floor. It was an explosion of pop culture paraphernalia you were actually familiar with, but the one that was represented the most was—
“I’m more of a Star Trek person myself,” you said, leaning toward a fully-assembled Lego version of the Millenium Falcon.
Seonghwa hung close at your side, hovering, his arms crossed over his chest while he watched you carefully. “Nobody asked.”
You stuck your hand up at him with the Spock salute, index to middle finger and ring to pinky finger.
That drew a half-scoff, half-laugh from his mouth. He shook his head. “You’re such a nerd.”
“As opposed to…?” You straightened and put your arms out to gesture around you at his whole room. There were about a million weird things that tenth grade boys could be into, but there was a huge chunk of you glad that this was his chosen obsession. Star Wars or Star Trek, you would pick a nerd over a creep any day of the week. Not that you would pick him of all people…
“If you think I'm going to say you have a point,” he began.
“You don't have to say it,” you finished for him, turning to inspect the Tai Fighter on a lower shelf. “I already know that I do.”
You could hear him roll his eyes. He seemed to do that a lot. “Can’t believe you like Star Trek better.”
You snorted, twisting around to peer up at him from your squatting position. “What? You can't handle that I have a different opinion?”
“No, I just thought you'd have better taste,” he replied airily.
Something within you paused at that. Though only a flippant parry at your own quip, you thought to yourself how ironic it was that you actually preferred the Star Wars franchise over the Star Trek franchise.
The only reason you bantered with him about it and stood your ground playing the Devil's Advocate was to breach that obvious discomfort you both bore coming in here. Bickering between you was natural, familiar… and the truth behind your words that day would be something you swore you would never reveal to him ever.
“You’re trying to figure out what Seonghwa got on the exam, aren't you?”
You jerked your head to the forward direction and slid down in your seat, moving your pen back over your notebook. Seonghwa was seated on the far right side of the hall, whereas you and Soyeon were somewhere in the middle. There was no way you could see minute details from this distance, but you could certainly try to read his body language from here. “...No, I'm not.”
Soyeon flashed you a sidelong glance that spoke volumes on its own. “Yes, you are. Your eyes aren't very subtle, you know.”
“They're not?”
She snorted, the sound loud enough only to draw the attention of the person seated on her other side.
The week had dragged by at a snail's pace, compared to the prior week and weekend. As soon as you were released from your physics midterm on Monday, it was as if the world set its playback speed at 0.5. Perhaps it was the swath of heat that had descended upon the city that made everyday double in length. With no more gray skies and buckets of rain, the inhabitants of Aurora County were left to not only the unbearable heat, but the wrath of the sun, too.
Unfortunately, now that midterm exams were mostly completed, all that was left to do was await the scores. The atmosphere in your biochemistry lecture this morning had been suffocating in despair over the scores released yesterday afternoon. As customary, your professor was taking the beginning portion of lecture to review exam statistics and frequently missed questions.
Soyeon grumbled under her breath as she pulled her tablet out from her bag. “I think he should have curved it more,” she grunted, logging into the class-wide polling system. “Those questions about the Krebs Cycle were so stupid.”
“Yeah, they were way out of left field,” you agreed. You hadn't done half bad on this past exam, but you weren't about to rub it in. It didn't mean you were the one who fucked the curve or anything; it only meant that you somehow ended up just a little above the average. Maybe those extra hours spent in Quill had been for something.
“Are you going to the meeting tonight?”
You shook your head, glancing between the screen and your own notes as you scribbled a big question mark in the margins by a note. “No, I picked up another shift at the tutor center,” you replied.
As today was Thursday, usually the society would hold a Trivia Night, but Seulgi had made the executive decision to meet about this weekend's bracelet-making event instead. It was a more relaxed meeting meant for celebrating the end of midterm exams, while chatting about any last minute details for the event. You had already informed Seulgi in advance that you wouldn't be able to make it.
Soyeon let out a low whistle. “Another one?”
“Yeah,” you said with a helpless shrug. “But it's to make up for the shifts I missed to study. Apparently, the Gen Chem classes still have an exam next week.”
“Damn. Sucks to be them.”
You grinned and shook your head. “As if we weren't them once.” There had been a time when the lot of you in your pre-health society treaded through the murky and dark waters of the general chemistry series. Venting about the ridiculously-convoluted lab procedures and steep exam curves were rites of passage, at this point.
As Dr. Chung, your biochemistry professor, continued on with his planned lecture for the day, you leaned your cheek against your fist, gaze drifting back over to the right side of the hall. At some point, you were only half-tuned into whatever Chung was saying; the rest of your attention was worlds away.
You hadn't seen Seonghwa after your sociology lecture yesterday, but then again, it hadn't been raining and you had to linger back to chat with your professor about a lecture topic. If he had passed through that alleyway again, he hadn't said anything.
Suddenly, the back of the head you were staring at turned over his shoulder.
He hit his target dead-on, and his eye contact made you shudder out of your daze. Seonghwa made an exaggerated face so you could see it from that distance. What?
You stuck your tongue out at him, then forced yourself to look forward at the board. (Though, that sixth sense you had could tangibly feel his eyes roll at you.)
When the lecture ended, you and Soyeon moved out of the lecture hall with the current of your peers. You were so engrossed in making sure you weren't walking into anybody, you nearly missed the man that fell into step beside you.
“What's your deal this time, Ln?”
You perked up in surprise at the sound of Seonghwa's voice and him. Where he was seated, he should have been clear out of the building by now. He must have hung back then. “I have no idea what you're goin’ on about, Park.”
One of his brows quirked upward at you as he shouldered the door open. “You are not getting away with burning two holes in the back of my head.”
“You know,” you said, feigning thoughtfulness as you tapped your chin, “maybe I can—”
Seonghwa peered around you at Soyeon. “What'd she want?”
“I’m not getting involved,” she declared. She raised her palms up at the both of you, shaking her head vehemently. Once you had all descended the stairs to the pathway below, she began stepping in the direction of her next course. “See you, guys!”
With Soyeon respectfully bowing out, it left you and Seonghwa. Again.
He looked at you expectantly.
“I just wanted to know how you did on the exam,” you said with as much nonchalance as you could muster. “No biggie.”
Seonghwa crossed his arms over his chest. “How did you do on the exam?”
“Fine.”
“Well, so did I.”
You nodded. “Cool. Good talk!” You swiveled on the ball of your foot and prepared to take off, but he was swift to latch onto the top handle of your backpack.
“Hold it” —he turned you back around just in time to catch the irritation cross your face— “are you going to the meeting tonight?”
He stopped you for this? “No, I'm working.”
Something flickered in his expression; it was nothing you could label clearly. It was probably just his initial surprise. “Oh. Sucks.”
You nodded again, mouth pressed together. “Yup. See you on Saturday for the fundraiser then.”
“Yeah, see you.”
How interesting that he cared to even ask that, you thought as you went off to your physics lab. Then again, one could ask that of any instance you or he inquired about the other’s movements. At some point, it had become some convoluted game of chess; though, the older the two of you became, the way in which you played the game shifted. It was less capturing the other's pieces to get to checkmate first, and more so flirting with the idea of check. No matter—any lingering curiosities regarding one Park Seonghwa was dashed away and replaced by the remainder of your day.
And just like that, it was Saturday.
The pre-health student society had managed to snag use of a local cafe space for the event, probably thanks to Seulgi’s friend of a friend working as a shift supervisor there. It was of a cozy-modern design complete with smooth, white countertops and furniture, cute character mascots painted on the walls, and complete with the all-encompassing scent of roasted coffee. A late Saturday afternoon found the place packed to the brim with students, not just for your event, but general college students milling by for a weekend treat. It seemed to attract even more people to the event itself though; poor Hongjoong and Taeyong were asked to run to the nearby craft store a few blocks over to purchase some necessary stock of thread and beads.
The cafe was alive with the buzz of chatter, the clanging of coffee-making, and the dull sounds of acrylic beads dribbling off the sides of tables. In all definitions, the event looked and sounded like a success.
“How does anyone do this for fun? Oh—shit—”
You wanted to jump off a roof. Or maybe stick your hand in that canister of boiling milk by the espresso machine ten feet behind you. Or just be anywhere but here. Across the small, two-seater table from you was a man you had only seen in passing and never properly interacted with. He was not a member of the society, so you could only imagine that he was a mutual friend of one of your society-mates. After this dreadful afternoon was over, you were going to find out who this man was connected to and—
“Can you catch that for me? Thanks.” Justin—your partner for the afternoon—took the beads from the center of your palm and squinted his eyes as he tried to string them on his piece of electric blue thread.
The issue wasn’t that he couldn’t make a bracelet for shit; the issue was far more personal than that. “Yeah, sure,” you said quietly, trying to ignore the fact that the pair right next to you kept sending glances over at your table. To make it worse, that very pair was Park Seonghwa and that girl from Seulgi’s party last Saturday. Your adept eavesdropping skills managed to pick up that she was vaguely connected to Seulgi through one group project they completed together in a freshman year dance class. (Why was it always Seulgi?)
You straightened, tying off the little loop you had made with a few seed beads. Maybe you should try making conversation again. “So, uhm,” you began, “you mentioned that you’re taking an econ class about… foreign markets?”
The guy nodded. “Yeah, Economics in Cold War Foreign Trade—it’s kind of interesting, actually.”
Oh. Economics wasn’t really your forte, but if he was passionate about this subject, then it would at least make for an engaging conversation. You can work with this, Yn. “Then I’d love to hear more. What’re you guys currently learning?”
“You know, like the drive of U.S. actions during the Cold War,” Justin said with a shrug, not really looking up from his bead struggle. “People always forget that a major part of our foreign policy back then was driven by this need to dominate global markets and defend against communism. I mean, sure there was that thing with Guatemala” —he paused his ramble and spared you a glance— “but you don’t seem like the type to be interested in that.”
Your hand movements paused, your facial features twitching into a confused smile. “I’m sorry?” What was that supposed to mean?
He looked at you again. “I just mean,” he said, “that you don’t look like the kind of person who would understand the nuances of that whole situation.”
For a pregnant moment, you just stared at him. Was he being serious? “You could… give context,” you drawled, curling back all of the rage slowly mounting up inside of you like a tea kettle. “That’s why I asked.”
“Oh.” Justin’s eyes darted back down to his hands and he let out a laugh, the kind of sound that someone made when they were uncomfortable. “There are just a lot of terms, y’know, that I’m not sure you would understand—”
Your eyes went to the ceiling for a second. “Okay, just stop,” you cut in and waved your hands in an accompanying gesture. Why was this fucking business major talking down to you?
The table descended into silence, and your counterpart mercifully shut his mouth. You didn’t know what was more embarrassing: hearing this man effortlessly shut down any will you had left, or that the only other people who were privy to this conversation was Seonghwa and his event partner. Their conversation was much lower in volume, but you’d overheard the occasional chuckle.
You resisted the urge to huff; this was the worst.
“Listen.”
You spoke too soon. When you glanced up from your beads, it was not at the man directly across from you, but the one who sat diagonal to you one table over. You swore he just rolled his own eyes.
Justin, stupidly, continued. “I didn’t mean to offend you or anything. I don’t really go on dates with nerds—”
“Who said you’re on a date?”
“Who said we’re on a date?”
Both you and Justin whipped around to the table beside you. You could recognize that first voice even with your eyes closed and your body running on fumes. Incredulity, embarrassment, and perhaps even gratitude warmed the skin of your neck and face as you and Seonghwa made brief eye contact.
“Sorry?” Justin stammered. “This isn’t your business, dude.”
Your eye twitched again. He wasn’t even talking to you. “Hey!” You snapped your fingers at Justin like he was a dog, and at this point, that was an insult to dogs everywhere. “It isn’t his business, but he’s right. We’re not on a date, and the only reason I even put up with you was for the sake of my society’s event.” Not to mention that you were giving him the benefit of the doubt, something he clearly didn’t deserve.
“If it’s not a date, then why the fuck’s it called matchmaking?”
Seonghwa rolled his eyes again before narrowing them into twin slits. “Didn’t you read the flyer, dude? We’re making fuckass friendship bracelets.”
Justin fumbled with the thread in his hands as he struggled to come up with an adequate retort. If your blood wasn’t still simmering from his previous statements, you might have laughed at the way his face flushed, flustered by the lack of support he was getting while Seonghwa backed you up. In his fidgeting, every single bead he managed to string over the past fifteen minutes escaped from their thread, skittering to the floor with the likeness of a thousand dust mites scattering from a sudden beam of light. “Fuck this,” he huffed, throwing down the sad piece of string onto the table. “Can’t believe I paid for this shit.”
He pushed out of his seat, the movement causing an ear-piercing SCREECH to tear through the cafe. A few curious and concerned eyes followed him as he stormed out of the establishment. You half expected him to trip over one of the fallen beads he hadn’t bothered to pick up. (If karma was real, that would have happened.)
Your gaze met that of Seulgi’s, who had been strolling around, socializing and monitoring people’s progress during the event. She hustled over, eyes wide as her head flicked between you and the door swinging open. “What happened?” she asked, not accusatory, but rather greatly concerned.
“He was a prick,” Seonghwa answered matter-of-factly while crossing his arms over his chest.
“He said some not-nice things,” you followed up. The steam in your ears was gradually dissipating, in turn, clearing your vision of your own ire. “Who’s friend was he?”
Seulgi frowned and stood with a hand braced on the back of your chair and the girl next to yours. “I could’ve sworn…” her voice trailed off as she scanned the room. Then a curse tumbled out from her mouth, a hand slapping against her forehead. “Goddamn it,” she said, “your partner was supposed to be Lee Jeno—you know, Taeyong’s friend? He sat down at the wrong table, ugh. JENO!”
You all turned. Across the cafe, a dark head of hair perked up from one of the tables, his eyes as wide as the bottom of a coffee pot from the sound of his name being barked out.
You grimaced. “Hey, Seulgi, it’s fine—”
Seulgi waved her hand. “No, no. I should have micromanaged him; he saw the letter J and went with it! My plan,” she groaned. Despite her initial dismissal, she did not go off to scold Jeno or bring him to his original assignment; she merely turned back around and pinched the space between her eyes. “I’m so sorry, Yn. This should have never happened.”
You nodded your head with pursed lips, unsure of what to say. “It’s not your fault, really.” One could not control the audacity that emerged from a man’s mouth.
“Oh my gosh, wait. Let me find someone else for you to sit with.”
“Seulgi” —Seonghwa’s voice drew your attention back to him— “she can just join our table. It’s fine.”
You startled and shook your head, glancing between him and your society president. Become the third wheel to Seonghwa and Sydney (that was her name, if you remembered correctly)? You would rather waltz into the oncoming traffic outside the door. Hadn’t you had enough social anxiety for today? “That’s okay! I really don’t think I’m up to doing this any longer. Can I just, like, monitor or something?”
Seulgi licked her lips. For a long beat, you truly believed she would refuse you. “Okay, yeah,” she said whilst nodding her head. She made a sweeping gesture with her hand as she took a step back. “I was just about to give Taeyong a break from the supply table, if you wanna do that.” How could you ever doubt your easygoing, existentially-exhausted senior?
You pushed out a sigh of relief. The chair legs scraped against the wood floors as you stood, sending any nearby beads tumbling further into motion. “Let me pick up these beads though before someone breaks a leg,” you joked.
“You don't have to—”
“Don't,” Seonghwa cut in and practically waved you away. “Just leave 'em. No one's gonna trip; we'll get them later.”
He sent you a pointed look at your balking and the sternness there sent your toes curling. It wasn't only firm, but you swore there was a tenderness there, too. It was an action not meant to boss you around but to remind you that you did not have to be the one to pick up some asshole's mess.
You gripped the back of your chair, then slowly rose from it, nodding. “Right,” you whispered.
Seulgi led you over to where Taeyong was, all the while apologizing profusely for Jeno's lack of literacy for his own name. You dutifully replaced the vice president at his post, falling into an easy rhythm of organizing beads into small, metal trays, keeping threads from knotting if they were returned, and doling out the appropriate materials.
As the event passed on, you could feel the side of your head tingle, a phantom ache. When one was burned by the sun, the target area of skin often felt distinctly hot and irritated upon touch. You glanced up in the direction of said sun, catching only the movement of Seonghwa's head as he engaged in conversation with Sydney across from him.
You feigned a look away, watching from the corner of your vision as his stare touched you once more. An abrupt bout of tightness flared up in your chest, nerves inflamed and sensitive. Why was he looking over here so much? It had to do with what happened.
For the remainder of your time, you kept your eyes to yourself and tried to ignore the instincts compelling you to meet his gaze.
By the time Seulgi and Taeyong brought the event to a close, the sky had already fallen to darkness, the merciless sun sinking beneath the fold of Earth's horizon. You and the other members of the society made quick work of cleaning up all your messes—it turned out that nearly every table had spilled a handful of beads at some point. You felt a little less horrible about your own situation.
You grabbed your bag from the employee's room in step with Soyeon. “Oh my gosh, wait I have something to tell…” your voice trailed off, vision snagging on the person heading for the exit door. A lightbulb clicked on in your head. Right.
“I'll meet you at home,” you promised her with a hand grazing her shoulder. There was something you needed to do first.
Soyeon's brows twisted at your actions, but she sputtered a good-natured laugh anyway. “Okay? See you at home.”
“Yo—Park! Wait up,” you called after his retreating backside, his body nearly completely over the threshold of the cafe door.
Seonghwa paused in the doorway, angling slightly to watch you catch up to him and keep the door open. “What’s up?” he asked before letting the door fall behind the two of you.
The evening outside was temperate, comfortable. Though the heat remained, it was no longer stifling like its sister, Daytime. Rather, the warmth settled over your skin as a thin shawl with no breeze interrupting. By many definitions, this was a perfect summer’s night despite it still being in the midst of spring. The streetlights flickered to their ‘on’ positions, painting the pavement a nostalgic sodium-orange up and down the university district.
You fell into step beside him and his pace slowed slightly as the two of you walked in the northerly direction toward your separate houses. “I just,” you began, the words needling at the back of your throat like an itch, “wanted to say thanks—for speaking up for me back there.”
Seonghwa glanced at you briefly. His hands were shoved into the pockets of his cargo pants, keys clinking against his thigh with each step he took. “Oh. Well, it was kind of the bare minimum, and that dude was being a class A jackass, so…” his voice trailed off as he took a hand out to rub the back of his neck. He stole another glance at you. “Are we cool? I mean,” he amended, “are you okay? What he was saying was just” —he pushed out a sharp exhale— “not nice, as you said before.”
You pursed your lips in memory of Justin’s words to you. “Yeah, I don’t know. Of course, it struck a nerve at the time, but it was more so that I couldn’t believe that he was actually saying those words.” You laughed, the sound coming out breathy and incredulous. “He was not only stupid, but blatantly ignorant. He was entitled, insensitive, and a fucking piece of shit.”
“I won’t argue with any of that.”
“You better not,” you jested.
You nearly stopped in your tracks. Was this the first time that you and Seonghwa were conducting a conversation of this nature, ever? Of course, both of you had your share of asshole run-ins, but you were never close enough to really have a meaningful conversation about any of it—not the awful people in your lives, not the way your moms made you unofficial rivals, and not the fact that neither of you could get over yourselves for two seconds. It had to be that you were seeing him way more often this quarter compared to every other quarter. Yes, that had to be it.
The silence between you two became too comfortable. The warmth in the air was too comfortable. The oscillating distance between your bodies as you walked side by side was too…
You cleared your throat. “I would choose a nerd over a douchebag any day of the week,” you mused in an attempt to keep the conversation alive. Anything but whatever this was.
Seonghwa released a sound that was akin to a laugh or a choke; you couldn’t tell. “Right,” he murmured. He fiddled around in his right-hand pocket for a moment, and you could hear the fabric rustling. Then it stopped, his head turning away from you like he was changing his mind. “Not to agree with you three times in one day, Ln, but same.”
“High score?” you chimed in weakly.
He faced you again, the amber warmth of the streetlight becoming his backlight, a halo. You couldn’t see his expression clearly with the shadows in the way, but maybe there was a smile there that beheld a softness you didn’t want to believe in. “Yeah, sure. High score, you dork.”
There were moments in time when you decided to be a good person. Objectively, it was more accurate to describe yourself as a good friend—or if one wished to be even more particular—a doormat. Case in point: agreeing to run a phone down to the college’s natatorium when that very building was a good forty-five minute walk from your house on the opposite side of campus. If you took the bus, it might shave your estimated time of arrival down to twenty minutes, or increase it up to an hour, depending on the bus line. Even worse, temperatures were pushing the mid-nineties in Fahrenheit, and the phone's owner was none other than Park Seonghwa.
You were doing this for Mingi and the chocolate chip muffins his mom made—at least, that was what you were telling yourself.
The bus beneath you rattled and squealed with every stretch of road it traversed. Rather than cutting through campus itself, it made a grand loop around its perimeter, catching the students and faculty who were forced to trek to the further reaches of campus rather than its heart. You fiddled with the phone in your hands; his case was a chrome silver vinyl plastic mimicking a quilted fabric. It was an interesting choice, one that you yourself wouldn’t have made, but in your heart, you knew it certainly encompassed his tastes. You scrunched your nose up as you turned it around and the screen lit up, sensing the presence of a face in front of it.
The device didn’t accept your face ID, of course, but you were left staring at the notifications on it. There were one or two text messages from names you vaguely recognized, a message from some group chat labeled “PSYCH202,” and a notification from some mobile game. A thought popped into your head, and you slipped your own phone out from your pocket, weighing the two devices before you.
What were you called in his contacts?
Ding! —Your head shot up and your body jerked in reaction to a particularly rough pothole in the road. “Next stop: East Paradigm and New World Street.”
You twisted in your seat to yank the yellow cord hanging along the side of the bus, eliciting a softer ding! to echo throughout the vehicle, followed by the words STOP REQUESTED displayed at the front.
It was a sign, you decided, to not try your little experiment.
When the bus came to a teetering stop at the E. Paradigm and New World stop, you called out a thanks to the bus driver before taking off in the direction of the natatorium. There was a paved pathway that broke off from the main road and bordered by smartly-trimmed bushes. It wound down the hill, and framed the glorious face of the KQ University indoor pool perfectly. Its wave-like rafters created a lengthened dome akin to the back of a seashell. Between the sandstone frame were pieces of cerulean blue-tinted glass to compliment the off-white building. You did not often find yourself in this area of campus, but you couldn’t deny that the natatorium was a spectacle of its own.
There was a slight pang in your chest, something like nostalgia or bittersweetness—resonating and heavy. It came with that distinct, sinking feeling in one’s stomach of “what could have been.”
You entered into the front doors of the natatorium and sighed at the swath of air conditioning that fell over you. Curiously, there was no one stationed at the reception desk; your original plan had been to drop off his phone here and head out, but with no one present for you to hand it to…
“Great,” you muttered under your breath and made your way to the doors that led deeper into the building.
When you swung open this set of doors, however, your body seemed to deflate at the utter weight of damp, all-encompassing heat in the inner pool chamber. You heard in the winter, when the weather was frigid and snow littered the ground, the floors and pool water in here were actually heated. Why they did not think to turn off the heat during a goddamn heatwave was beyond you. The grander space reached high above your head with the most appropriate acoustics to echo the sounds of water splashing, whistles shrieking, and voices chattering. You brushed a hand through your hair as sweat already began to bead on the back of your neck—you had only been in here for two seconds.
Where the hell could he be? You scanned the immediate area, eyes darting to any male with dark hair and a punk attitude.
According to intel you’d gathered from friends over the years, Seonghwa worked as a lifeguard here. It made logical sense; he was a member of your high school swim team, but was not particularly interested in swimming competitively in the collegiate league. Lifeguarding was not only a good way to continue swimming, but it also provided him with an income and a Basic Life Support certification.
“Hey, you’re Yn, right?”
You blinked, turning to find a shirtless man walking up to you. He had dark hair, too, but none of that so-called punk attitude you were searching for. His abs though… You coughed and fixed your eyes firmly on his face… his bright, smiley face. “Do I know you from somewhere?” was what came out of your mouth instead of something intelligent.
To his credit, he only chuckled. “Kind of,” he said with a sheepish grin, “I’m Mingyu. I don’t know if you remember me, but I went to Pledis Academy.”
You rifled through the files of memories in your brain, referencing the name, the face, and the school. His face had grown more mature since you last saw him, but he was definitely no longer the scrawny swim star you remembered. Recognition flooded into you and a smile stretched across your face. “Oh, shoot! I do remember you, Mingyu, oh my gosh. How have you been? You look” —you regretted the words as soon as they left your mouth, and you awkwardly trailed off. Of course, he looked good, but that was not why you were here. Get it together!— “great,” you finished, clutching Seonghwa’s phone with both of your hands now.
Mingyu laughed again, ducking his head as he swept a hand through his hair. “Oh, thanks—and you, too,” he swiftly added. “I can’t believe we haven’t bumped into each other all these years.”
“Yeah, that’s crazy,” you agreed, nodding your head. “It’s a pretty big campus.”
“Right? But you’d think we’d see each other at least in passing or at parties,” he said. “I don’t know why I never saw you out with Seonghwa.” Mingyu froze, as if someone had just pinched him (probably his own conscience). “Are you two still—I didn’t know if you were still together or not—”
Your smile hardened into an awkward rictus. There were plenty of people who misunderstood yours and Seonghwa’s relationship, but Mingyu? He knew you both from your high school days, when you were undoubtedly more hostile toward one another. You were suddenly reminded of your primary purpose for being here. “Oh, uh, we were never together or anything,” you drawled. Before Mingyu or you could fully let the mutual uneasiness settle into the grooves and heat of this room, you piped up, “Speaking of: have you seen Seonghwa around? He left his phone” —you lifted the silver-quilt case up as evidence— “at a friend’s and I was asked to deliver it.”
“Ah!” Mingyu’s tell-tale signs of discomfort erupted right in front of our eyes, everything from his adorable stammering to the physical turning of his body as he searched for a way out of this conversation. “Rightrightright! I forgot that Yunho sent me a text as a heads up; it completely slipped my mind.”
The expression on your face softened in sympathy. “It’s all good,” you assured him. Your brows twisted together, though, as you walked back his words. “Yunho told you? I didn’t know you knew each other.”
He bobbed his head in an affirmative. “Yup. We met through Hwa in freshman year, actually.” Mingyu swiveled over his shoulder and leaned closer to you so he could point out the far end of the pool. “He should be over there.”
Oh, easy.
You followed Mingyu’s line of sight toward the far end of the pool, and had to catch your own jaw before it dropped. Nope, not so easy.
As a former member of your high school girl’s swim team, you were no stranger to seeing people come out of a pool; but one thing you had concluded about it was that there was no person on earth who could get out of a pool completely elegantly. So then why the fuck were you gawking at the way Park Seonghwa had just appeared out of the water? As soon as his dark brunet head broke the surface, he was brushing the water out of his eyes and sliding one hand over his face to drag any remaining liquid out of the way. The pool water slipping off the slopes of his muscular back gleamed in the clear sunlight that shone through the glass panels far above as he swam freestyle over to the edge of the pool.
You hadn’t even realized that he had something clutched in his hand, something that he was swift to pass over to a little boy and his mother crouched at the poolside. He nodded and smiled as the mother spoke to him, her hand tapping her son’s shoulder, likely to thank Seonghwa for his service.
With the mother and son pair walking off, he braced his hands against the warm pool deck and pushed himself up and out of the water. Pool water cascaded down each crevice and slope of his body, catching on the folds of his swim trunks and his stomach muscles, before smacking against the concrete. He easily swept a foot onto the deck to stand up, and he brought his hands up over his face and through his hair again.
His gaze lifted from the weight of yours, and you wondered why the hell the temperature of the room just shot up ten degrees.
“Oh, he’s seen us,” chirped Mingyu as you pointedly looked away. He began to wave at Seonghwa with that beam so akin to a golden retriever. “Hwa! Look who’s here!”
Yeah, I think he’s seen who’s here, you thought to yourself while mustering up your pride and swallowing everything else in your mouth down. What the hell was wrong with you? You’d seen drenched, shirtless guys before—you were freaking standing next to one already! Granted, he wasn’t drenched, but you had also witnessed Seonghwa in the pool plenty of times in high school. You needed to get a grip—
“Well, this is a surprise,” he said when he was within earshot. Droplets of water continued to run down the surfaces of his body and leave wet footprints in his wake. Seonghwa eyed you with the stoicism you were used to, one that almost broke you out of your flustered state. (It had to be the heat and humidity in here. It had to be.) He inclined his chin at you and folded his arms over his chest. “I’m guessing Mingi or Yunho sent you.”
“Yup.” You thrust out your arm to give him his phone. “It was for the chocolate chip muffins Mingi’s mom makes.”
Seonghwa’s eyebrows lifted, unimpressed. He didn’t take the phone. “Yeah no, I didn’t think you did it out of the goodness of your heart or anything,” he drawled and turned away. “You’re gonna have to hold it for a few more minutes, though; I need to dry off before I electrocute myself.”
You made a face at his back, and with a wave to Mingyu, you strode after him. “Hello? Dude, you know that’s not how it works.”
“Do educate me, Ln,” was his flippant response. He went straight for a small alcove in the far left wall, one with two doorways facing each other—a women’s and a men’s locker room. You halted abruptly when he did, his hand pressed against the door to the men’s side. He sent you a look and his mouth was curved in a half-smirk. “This is the locker room, by the way. If you want a peek, I think you should ask first.”
You could have choked on your own oxygen. “I—I knew that! And I didn’t want a fucking peek, you perv.”
He merely laughed and disappeared into the locker room.
You were left to your own devices in the diabolical humidity of the inner natatorium. Absent-mindedly, you lifted your hand up to feel the back of your neck, the sides of your face, before swearing at the warmth just beneath your skin. With Seonghwa deserting you to dry off and, hopefully, put on a goddamn shirt, (all for a phone) you found something to entertain yourself. There was a bulletin board tacked on the wall between the doors littered with a myriad of posters and flyers and schedules. A section of the wall was dedicated solely to a set of polaroid pictures of each individual staff member, Seonghwa included. (It was a decent picture of him—decent.) This seemed to be a trend for all the businesses associated with and surrounding the school.
Your eyes roved over the media with mild interest, tucking knowledge of an intermediate level water aerobics class held on Saturday mornings, and noting the old flyer for lifeguarding auditions forgotten on the board. As the summer break crept up on all of the students, faculty, and inhabitants of the university town, the pool here needed to prepare by training a new class of lifeguards.
Faintly, you heard the door to your left yawn open, then close with a soft thump. “Thinking of brushin’ up some skills?”
You glanced over at him before turning your attention back to the poster you were reading. There was a light blue towel draped over one shoulder, his bare chest barely covered by a black tank top, and his dark hair still appeared slightly-mussed, the strands arranged in artful chaos. “Nah,” you said, “just curious. I'm not here much.”
“I know.” He stepped closer and stood beside you, sharing your view of the board.
The heat from his skin radiated against your arm and you fought the urge to lean toward him. Why would you want to go closer to more warmth anyway? You cleared your throat, passing his phone between you two a second time. “You should be glad I don't show my face here a lot. I might embarrass you in your own element,” you jested as he finally accepted his device from you.
A low chuckle slipped from his mouth. “You think you're so funny, huh?” he mused.
You were one breath away from whipping back something smart—or something stupidly obvious like “Because I am”—until his body casted a shadow over you. Sunlight had no choice but to gleam around the sides of his head and broad shoulders. Your breath caught in your throat, prey in a metal trap, as he leaned closer. (Prey had more survival instinct than you, at this moment.) Every contraction of your thoracic cavity was shallow and strained, lungs filling with the scent of him, all chlorine and sweat and musk.
“What—”
“Do it then,” he murmured, mouth level with your ear, “embarrass me.”
Then he grabbed the clipboard from behind your head and straightened as if nothing happened.
Your mouth went dry, and you swallowed to hopefully regain some of your dignity. What the hell… The words that you so easily wielded in his presence had retreated to the recesses of your brain, tucking themselves behind the featherlight weight of his breath at your ear and the heat of his gaze. Cowards.
Seonghwa cocked a brow at you as he flipped past one of the sheets of paper on the clipboard. “I know I’m pretty to look at, but don't you have places to be?”
Fuck, did you have places to be? “Right,” you drawled, making a show of squinting one eye at him. A bead of sweat trickled down the side of your face from your hairline, and his eyes lifted from the clipboard momentarily. You instinctively swiped the droplet away; you needed to get out of this infernal torture chamber. “Bye, I guess. Also, keep an eye on your fuckin’ phone, dude. This is the only time I’m playing Delivery Girl.”
He leaned against the alcove wall as you began walking away, his arms folding over his chest. “Yo, Ln.”
You threw him a look over your shoulder. “What is it now?”
“What time do you work until tonight?”
The question nearly had you running into some kid in an inflatable duck floatie. Your eyes widened as he swerved around you, and you parked yourself to the side of the room, as far away from the edge of the pool as you could. Your face contorted into confusion. “Who wants to know?”
Seonghwa said, “Hongjoong does.”
“Then Hongjoong can text me like a normal person?” A frown etched itself onto your face. You had no quarrel with Hongjoong, even if he sustained the tiff between you from last Saturday’s party. It was strange, though, that Hongjoong would think to get this little tidbit of information through Seonghwa of all people. Weird connections were being drawn in your head, and you weren’t sure what to make of them. “Whatever. Tell him that I get off at nine.”
He sent you a small salute before hooking the clipboard back into its place on the wall. “Aye-aye.”
You shook your head as you walked off, careful to avoid any wet puddles left in the textured concrete. Today was strange, to say the least; it had to be the heat.
You spoke too soon. The day only grew weirder.
“Good evening, Aurora County! Seems to me like we’re not quite out of the woods with this summer storm.” There was a crackly laugh cutting through the decade-old speakers in your earbuds before Aurora County’s favorite (and only) weatherman continued, “We’ll be braving another bout of showers tonight, and then it should be clear skies and beach weather here on out ‘til June—”
“—and then he said to me, ‘I don’t really go on dates with nerds!’” you recalled in a voice that was deeper and more stupid-sounding than your normal voice. Your hands gesticulated in time with your narration, fingers waving around to overstate the complete absurdity of it all.
Kim Doyoung, your senior and the tutoring partner who got stuck with you on this late, rainy night shift, twisted his facial muscles into the dictionary definition of disgust. You wondered what one had to do to gain facial flexibility the way Doyoung could scrunch up his entire face like so. “No fucking way.”
“Yes fucking way!” you exclaimed and threw your hands into the air. The movement ripped your earbuds from your ears, and you discarded the wires in a haphazard heap on your laptop keys. There was no use in keeping quiet; at this point, the two of you had Quill Library all to yourselves, unless you counted the student librarians chained to their reception desks in the lobby. “And you know what’s crazy? Guess who was sitting right next to us.”
Doyoung’s eyes were so wide, you could see your reflection in the whites of them. “Who?”
“Seonghwa—and that girl from Seulgi’s party on Saturday!” At this point in the evening, Doyoung was caught up on all of your so-called “lore” from this past week. You nodded your head with vigor when he started slapping his leg. “Exactly. And when this asswipe says his piece, both me and Seonghwa say at the same time, like, who said this was a fricking date? Then, Justin starts getting on Seonghwa’s case, for some reason, and I snap at him. He says some bullshit about why it was called matchmaking if this isn’t a date, and Seonghwa reminds him that the flyer actually says ‘friendship bracelets’ instead.” You gestured with your hand, adding, “Of course, with more snark.”
“But of course,” Doyoung replied with a downturned mouth. He took a sip from his thermos, wincing at the steam wafting out of its mouth. How that coffee was still scalding after four hours was a mystery to you. “Wait, so Seonghwa spoke up for you?”
“Yup,” you said. You leaned your cheek against your fist as his question fully digested. “I guess it’s a little strange to think about, considering what you already know about our relationship. I mean, we kind of talked about it afterward and it felt weird to actually agree on things, for once.”
In an action that nearly had your eyes bulging out of your head, you watched Doyoung return his thermos to the table and place his hand on your shoulder. “Yn, I might need to hold your hand while asking this…”
Dread was the weight of an iron anchor sinking in your gut. It festered there, rusting, and it took far too much energy to haul it up out of the water. You grimaced, glancing at the hand on your shoulder, then back at him. “Please don’t.”
“Don’t you think you guys could actually get along if you got over yourselves?”
You blinked at him. “Is this a genuine question?”
His expression dropped into a deadpan in time with his hand slipping off your shoulder. “Yes, and I want a genuine answer.”
“Ah.” You scratched at your jaw, then reached over to pause the video that you abandoned earlier. You were tempted to make the joke of how The Emotionally-constipated Doyoung was actually prompting an emotionally intelligent conversation, but the thought dashed away as you fell into the gravity of his question. “Sincerely? Yeah.”
It had never been a question of whether you and Seonghwa could get along; it was simply that the dynamic between you had been tainted from the start.
You saw the lines of his face and the curve of his posture soften. “Then why don't you?”
You pulled your eyes away from him at the sensation of heat crawling up your neck. That was embarrassment in tangible form, your nervous system coming up to bat. “It’s complicated,” you said, and quickly tacked on, “and that's not a copout answer. It legitimately is like” —your mouth shut. How were you supposed to articulate this in a way that someone outside yours and Seonghwa's history could understand? “When we were younger, I couldn't see him as anyone but the person my mom thought was always better than me. It… screws with you, y'know? And it's not fair to Seonghwa or me that that is how we grew up looking at each other, but—I dunno. Our dynamic has always been like a cat fight and it feels weird if we're not at odds.”
“Because being each other's competition is what feels natural.”
Your head dipped. “Yeah.”
Doyoung loosened a sigh from the back of his throat and he shifted in his seat. “And you've never… thought about being friends with him? Bonding over that mutual pressure?”
“Not really,” you confessed. “When you're a kid who just wants your parents to be proud, you do what you have to. There were moments I saw him as someone other than the physical rendition of all my mother's expectations and my nightmares, though. I mean—we still grew up together.” There was a laugh, and then your voice dropped off a cliff. You sat stock-still for a moment and let the epiphany swallow you whole.
Your counterpart allowed the silence of realization to engulf you. Seonghwa was your mirror image in more ways than not. Sometimes, it was easy to forget that you were both just kids at the time, and that ultimately, you had grown up together. (But now you were older. Would you continue to look at him and see the past, or could you make room for the man he was growing into?)
In the corner of your eye, you spotted movement. Both you and Doyoung turned to the entryway of this area in the library, and it was as if the universe was about to call you out on your thoughts.
Doyoung looked back at you with wide eyes. “Speak of the Devil,” he whispered, head whipping back in Seonghwa’s direction, then to you.
You wanted to slap your hand to your forehead. “Please be chill,” you groaned quietly to him. Over Doyoung’s shoulder, you watched Seonghwa quietly take a seat on the outskirts of the seating area, furthest from where yours and Doyoung’s table was. Wait, wasn’t it Hongjoong who asked what time you got off work tonight? You peeked over at the time in the corner of your laptop—8:24PM. Huh.
For a minute or two, you and Doyoung simply let the clock tick away in silence.
Then there was a nudge at your arm. “Go ask him if he needs help.”
You jolted. “What? He doesn’t need help—trust me,” you hissed back. “He already took Gen Chem in freshman year and passed with flying colors.”
“I hate that you know that.”
Oh. You pursed your lips together. “Yeah, me too.”
Doyoung sighed and it was loud enough to echo against the high ceiling. He spun your chair around and practically shoved you out of it. “You've been deployed, Yn.”
“This is abuse of power,” you muttered, but gathered your body, ego, and all other accompanying parts, and rounded the table. You could not comprehend why your heart rate began to crescendo with each footstep you took in Seonghwa's direction. There had never been this kind of hesitation before—an uneasiness of suddenly being aware of too much—only an insistent balking to interact with the bane of your childhood.
Seonghwa didn't look up until your shadow sliced over his notebook page. It almost made your eyes twitch. “Funny seeing you here,” he drawled as he leaned back in his seat to peer up at you.
You arched both of your brows, unimpressed. “There is a distinct lack of Kim Hongjoong, I see,” you said and gestured around at the nearly-empty room.
“Yeah, well, he had a conflict.”
You rolled your eyes and slid into the seat across from him. “You could've just asked me. Y'know, like a normal person.”
“Sure I could've, Ln.”
“Anyways,” you muttered, scratching your head and then gesturing behind you in Doyoung's direction, “my senior's tasked me with seeing if you need help with anything. I told him you probably don't, because this is a general chemistry tutor session and—”
“Soyeon says you got full marks on the Krebs Cycle portion of the midterm.”
The words that just spilled out of his mouth were experiencing a traffic jam when entering your brain. When did he and Soyeon talk about that? Why would Soyeon tell him that? And why would he—it hit you.
Your face must have said it all, because Seonghwa was already taking up a defensive position by folding his arms over his chest. “Don't make a big deal out of this.”
You pressed a finger to your lips. “I'm not,” you swore, then lowered your hand to lace with the other over the table. You were telling the truth, as surprising as it was for both you and Seonghwa. In your youth, you would have been flooded with jubilation at the news that you excelled where he underperformed. But as you sat across from him in the harsh library lighting, you felt nothing but a light ‘Oh.’
You were expecting the warm satisfaction in your chest, the smug contentment making your fingers jittery. Those sensations never came.
Not so important after all, huh?
The side of his cheek shifted like he was biting the inside of it. “So no snarky remarks? No celebrating?”
Were you really so bad? You shrugged. “If that's what you want, I'll provide it. But—you know…” you trailed off in thought, an absent-minded laugh tumbling out. “I don't think we've ever admitted to each other our shortcomings directly. They've only ever been told to us through other people.”
Seonghwa's arms uncrossed, expression softening. “Yeah,” he said. “Right.”
You pressed your lips together and nodded. “It's cool that you came to me for help, though. I think I had a dream about this once—”
“Don't push it, Ln.”
A grin split your face just then—a true moment of jubilation—and you could have sworn something flickered across his own face.
You didn't push it. Instead, you and Seonghwa hunkered down in the corner of the room for the next couple of hours breaking down the target section. In the quiet, abandoned floor of Quill Library, rain drummed against the windows plastered with the dark night. At some point, Doyoung excused himself to head home, leaving you and Seonghwa beneath the grating overhead LEDs and the scratchy handwriting on the notebook passed between you.
The clock hands struck about ten o'clock when you decided to call it quits. Rain continued to batter the streets of the KQ University campus, and you stood beneath the large, stone archway that led into the library, watching the glow of the lights from inside scatter across the drenched cobblestones.
Seonghwa yanked his jacket hood over his head. “Hey, come on, I'll give you a ride home,” he said to you, nudging your arm with the back of his hand before gesturing to the left.
You were not about to argue when it was pouring rain at ten o'clock and you were without an umbrella.
The two of you crashed into your corresponding sides of the car, breaths fogging up the windows and mirrors, seats and backpacks and skin damp from either sweat or rain. You shook any errant droplets out of your hair as Seonghwa cranked the engine on. His phone connected to the car radio the moment he began backing out from his parking space, and the vibrant instrumentals of a Bruno Mars song came grooving out of the speakers.
Seonghwa turned the volume down, and you leaned back in your seat and watched the streetlights blur like watercolors against the car window.
“Thanks, by the way.” The glow of the stoplight was crimson red across his face. “I found tonight really helpful.”
You pursed your mouth as you traded glances with him. “Yeah sure, man,” you said. “I'm glad you found it helpful. I think I'm just surprised you even—I dunno—asked me of all people.”
He passed you another glance as his visage turned bright green with the traffic light. “You know I respect you, right?”
“Are you okay?” you blurted out. “Like are you dying or something?”
Seonghwa rolled his eyes so hard, you were sure he could see his brain up there. If he wasn't driving, you knew he would be hitting his head against the steering wheel. “Good grief, Yn, I'm trying to be sincere.”
You coughed, shrinking down in your seat. “And I'm being sincere too,” you retorted. “We haven't been this civil toward each other since—”
“Never?” he offered.
“Yes,” you said. You shared yet another look before he returned his eyes to the road. Your own gaze went to the lone C-3PO figurine on his dash and you balled up your hands in your lap, wondering how they had gotten so clammy. “I—respect you, too.”
“How badly did it hurt to say that?”
Your head whipped around. “Now who's being the insincere one?”
Seonghwa chuckled and the corner of his mouth curled up. “Touché,” he said. “I’m being serious though. I wish…”
You swallowed as you stared out the front windshield. It didn't take a therapist to fill in the blank: I wish we hadn't started off how we did. I wish we grew up differently. I wish we had grown up as friends.
The car tires crunched slowly over the rainy gravel outside of your house a few minutes later. The front windows still emitted a warm, familiar light from within, signalling to you the consciousness status of some of your housemates. The windshield wipers continued to thunk, thunk, thunk away at the ceaseless rain against glass as you prepared yourself to cross the driveway without cover.
You stopped just as your fingers curled around the door handle. “By the way, isn't your guy missing his guy?” you asked, wagging a finger in the direction of C-3PO. You were, of course, referring to R2-D2, the blue and white droid renowned for its resourcefulness and adorableness.
Seonghwa shifted in his seat, eyebrows lifting in pleasant surprise at the question. “Oh,” he said, “well, I guess I just haven't found the right moment to get him.”
Ah. You tugged the door open. “‘Night then,” you chirped, and flashed him with the Spock salute.
“You're such a fuckin’ nerd, oh my god—”
You threw your head back in a cackle as you slammed the car door, then bolted for your front porch.
In the eleventh grade, you bombed a Science Olympiad competition. The Science Olympiad was a high school organization you had been a part of since the moment you stepped foot onto campus in freshman year. As a junior, you were a seasoned professional, an ace card in the deck, a valued player in the roster—until you fumbled every event at this specific meet.
To your credit, most of your teammates also met failure or mediocre success; but that was not something your mother cared about.
Park Seonghwa knew this fact like the back of his hand. He had recognized the sheer panic in your eyes during each event, the harried nature of each attempt to reconcile your mistakes mid-event, the defeat and anxiety pouring out of you in energy that could not be contained in that high-tension ball you called your body.
The bus ride home had been dead silent. The car ride in his mom's car was filled only by the muffled sounds of the world passing by. The worst part was seeing you at school the day afterward. You didn't only look exhausted, you looked sapped—of energy, a will, everything. He never said anything; he didn't have the heart or the balls to.
When the clock hit four on the dot, marking the beginning of after school practice, Seonghwa gathered in room A08 along with the rest of your teammates. He barely tuned into whatever the president was saying because your seat across the room was empty and they were taking roll call.
“I'll go look for her,” he offered as soon as your name was called. His stomach twisted into a painful knot, knowing. Maybe you weren't friends, but it didn't mean he couldn't try to save you some dignity. Seonghwa was already up and out of his seat before anyone else could acknowledge or offer assistance.
There were a myriad of possible places you could be and he would check all of them, barring the girl's bathroom. You had to still be on campus, though, because he saw your bike still locked up when he passed by. You would not have gone home at this hour—at least one of your parents would be home, thus, making it the last place you wanted to be. Minutes flew by as he zipped around different spots on campus. He peeked into other open classrooms, asked your band friends if you were in any parts of the music building, and ducked into alcoves around school grounds. The couple of times he called your number, it went to voicemail immediately; there was no point in trying to text you.
When he reached the swimming pool on the far end of campus, his hopes were not high. He had even broken a sweat, the skin beneath the collar of his hoodie warm and damp from perspiration. You had quit the girl’s swim team last year after an incident with the asshole coach, and it didn’t make much sense that you would hide here of all places. Seonghwa was in no place to judge you for quitting, but your parents miraculously accepted it as long as you took up another extra-curricular. From what he heard, you were tutoring now.
As he stepped foot onto the barren, outdoor pool deck, he paused just as he opened his mouth to call out your name.
The sound of a gasp cleaved through the air—not a gasp of surprise, but a gasp for air. A broken sob rattled after it, followed by another, and another, a cascade of ruin and emotion that no one needed a label for.
Seonghwa froze in place. The distinct feeling that he was intruding swept over him. What if it’s not her, he thought and slowly crept closer, toward the sound. He would make sure that you—or whoever it was—was alright.
But as he took his measured steps, he spied a familiar head of hair around the furthest corner of the locker rooms building. He recognized the red stripe running down your track pants, the pair that you wore on Thursdays when you had your racquet ball class. Your shoulders trembled like a city on a fault line, a fissure in the earth that was once the unbreakable resolve he knew you to possess.
He had never seen or heard you cry before, let alone like this—like every single pressure point had conspired together to finally make you crack. He despised it, hated it. Out of all the people he knew, he never believed you could be broken.
Seonghwa backed away. He didn’t make his presence known to you and he would never bring it up again. This was your private moment; he was probably the last person you wanted to see. He made his way back to the meeting room with a discomfort filling up his chest, and that presented itself outwardly as solemnity.
His teammates all glanced up at his return, and the president asked, “Where is she?”
“She’s fine,” Seonghwa replied while sliding back into his seat. “She just needs a minute.”
“But we have to tighten up on practice—”
Seonghwa’s expression hardened. “Give her. A Minute.”
The president’s mouth snapped shut, and nothing further was said on the matter. However, fifteen minutes later, heads turned again to watch you stumble into the classroom while wiping your cheek, your eyes no longer red and your breathing back to normal. Seonghwa tried not to stare as you muttered out an apology and took your seat across the room from him. You shouldn’t have to apologize, he thought.
He tried not to flinch when he remembered what your crying sounded like; tried not to let the anger he harbored at your mother fester into his own tone when he spoke; and tried not to mention at all that he had caught you at a moment of weakness, because if there was anything that would make you feel worse, it would certainly be that.
There were many things you could read about Jeon Soyeon. After living with her for a solid three years and suffering a glorious amount together through the trenches that were pre-medicine weedout classes, one might say you forged a bond only few could relate to. It was one of the primary reasons you believed that she had been itching to ask you something for an entire week.
You broke away from the lineup of dish detergents on the shelf before you, their rainbow of labels plastered with claims of killing 99.9999999% of grease molecules on your dishes to varying degrees of truthfulness. “Alright,” you said, whirling on your friend and roommate, which caused her to freeze up like a deer in headlights. “Just spit it out already.”
Soyeon’s hands lifted in surrender. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Do not make me resort to unsavory methods.” The bright white LEDs above your head washed the entire store in their light, illuminating the company’s specific shade of red plastered on the walls to contrast the white of everything else.
“It’s just that…”
“Uh-huh,” you muttered, turning back to the shelf to pluck your house’s choice of dish soap from the shelf. The translucent blue liquid sloshed inside with a slightly higher viscosity than water, but looser than hand soap. You dumped the bottle into the red basket hanging from your arm filled with the other items you and Soyeon were tasked with retrieving by your housemates.
“Doyoung told me that Seonghwa came to the tutor center during one of your shifts last week.”
You paused in the middle of the aisle, then recovered your stride and continued out into the main walkway. Was everybody talking to everybody but you, all of a sudden? “Yeah,” you drawled, sending her a narrowed-eye look from over your shoulder, “and by the way, I can’t believe you told him that I got the entire Krebs Cycle section right.”
Soyeon deadpanned at you and fell into step beside you as you began to wander in an aimless direction around the store. “In my defense, he asked first! I had a feeling about his score, and you know that I’m not gonna miss out on a chance to brag about my friend, so I told him about just that section.”
In truth, you weren’t upset that Soyeon disclosed this information to Seonghwa. Of course, it would have been different if you hadn’t done as well on that section, but it ultimately led to that strangely civil evening between the two of you. Since then, there had been two weeks’ worth of society gatherings and Trivia Nights, all of which passed by relatively normally, excluding the fact that the jabs you and Seonghwa exchanged were a little less biting. Not that anyone had pointed it out yet though.
You made a turn into one of the many toy aisles in this section of the store. “So what about the tutor center?” you asked, beelining to the Lego sets on the shelves.
“Getting you guys to talk about your feelings about each other is like pulling teeth,” she groaned behind you.
“I mean, a straightforward question helps,” you mused. (‘Straightforward,’ you advocated for, until someone like Jeong Yunho asked you the most straightforward question known to man and you declined to answer in exchange for a tequila shot.) You shoved your hands into the pockets of your shorts and eyed the Lego replicas of real life items: a typewriter, a flower vase, a human-sized Boba Fett helmet—
“Well, have you ever thought that you’re projecting your attraction for Seonghwa as a dislike for him instead?”
Your hand came to a stop. (Was there a tequila shot you could drink now?) What was with everyone asking you about your relationship with Seonghwa lately?
“See!”
“No, no, no—I can answer this! I can answer this,” you spluttered out defensively. You could see Soyeon bracing her hands on her hips next to you while you maintained your focus on the number of Lego bricks labeled on a box. “I can’t believe I’m being interrogated in a Target shopping aisle,” you muttered under your breath, blowing an errant piece of hair out of your eyes.
“Okay, I don't think I've ever thought of it in that way. Maybe there's some cognitive dissonance there with associating him with a lot of the negative things in our past, but—I don't know! He’s… sure, I think he is an objectively decent guy, but he’s not my type.” When you faced Soyeon, she had her arms crossed this time, an eyebrow arched. “I’m guessing you don’t agree,” you huffed.
“I really don’t want to bring up your Hinge history” —you opened your mouth to fire back a retort, but she held up her hand to stop you— “and I won’t. But consider that maybe your obsession with the two of you being in the same league has a deeper meaning than simply his being the bane of your childhood. Like, you guys have so much common footing, and I’ve gotta be honest, girl—you look at him and talk about him a lot.”
Your mouth curved into an elongated frown. You didn’t look at him ‘a lot,’ right? Not so much that it was obvious… right? If anything, the reason you looked at him so much was because—well, even you couldn’t come up with a bullshit excuse for that one. If you supposedly couldn’t stand the sight of him, then why were your eyes always drawn to him like a magnet with the force of the Earth’s poles? Even gravitational acceleration could not beat the speed at which you found him in a crowded lecture hall.
The loud buzzing of a phone tore through the white noise buzzing from the overhead lights. It made you jump out of your skin, and you fumbled around in your pockets to take out your phone.
The caller ID glared up at you like the universe’s favorite joke: Park Vader.
Soyeon peered over your shoulder and snorted. “I forgot you called him that; you’re such a dork, Yn.”
“What?” you lamented. “I thought it was clever, ‘cause he was my sworn enemy!”
She shook her head to herself as she turned around and walked a straight line out of the aisle. That left you alone with the buzzing phone in your hands, the caller on the other side undoubtedly waiting, too. You couldn’t remember the last time you received a phone call from him. Was it that one time you lost half the group during a society outing? Or was it high school graduation when he couldn’t find where his parents had gone?
You brushed those thoughts aside and accepted the call. “Hello?”
“Hey, are you free right now?”
“Uhh yeah,” you dragged out, peering around you for anyone in the vicinity. You kept the call off speaker despite no one being near. “Did you need something?”
The sounds of paper flipping and crinkling met your ears through the speaker. In your mind’s eye, you imagined him propped behind his desk and rummaging through his notebook graffitied with ballpoint pen. “That question about which substrate the antagonist functions most closely to…?”
Your brain flicked on its lights and you mentally rifled through the files labeled with ‘Biochemistry.’ Something caught your eye at the other end of the aisle, and you tucked the phone between your ear and shoulder. “Oh,” you said, “it’s succinyl-CoA because the compound inhibits the formation of citrate. The other options can be involved in the inhibition of the Krebs Cycle, but ultimately, succinyl-CoA is the only one that’s involved with the actual condensation into citrate.”
A sigh erupted from his end of the call, his breathy tone tickling at your ear and making you think of the goddamn natatorium. He was quiet for a second as you scoured the shelves lined with Lego figurines of characters from movies. The dull scratching of his ballpoint pen was loud enough for his microphone to pick up; it was a soothing sound.
“I probably could have known that from straight-up memorization, huh,” he finally said.
You removed a box with an R2-D2 figurine from its hook. “Maybe,” you conceded. “You can only memorize so much until it gets to a point, y’know, where knowing the basics and applying them is more useful than committing every little detail to memory.” Five bucks? This tiny thing should be two dollars maximum, you thought, but tossed it into the basket anyway.
He must have heard the resounding crash of weighted cardboard and gravity, because he was quick to pipe up, “Where even are you right now?”
“Target,” you answered simply. “Soyeon’s somewhere around here, too.” The statement was paired with a swivel of your head—wherever she had wandered off to, you hadn't a clue.
“Oh, did Seulgi make you guys go get stuff for the car wash thing tomorrow?”
“Nah, this is all Lillian's doing,” you replied with more mirth than resentment. “Errands in exchange for coming to support us by bringing her minivan tomorrow.”
An indignant sound crackled into your ear. “That's gotta be cheating.”
“Sorry, that I have friends, Park,” you quipped back, snickering. “Get ready to have your ass handed to you.”
“By you? Not a chance.”
You hummed absentmindedly, dallying toward the end of the aisle to begin your search for your friend. “Not by ‘chance,’” you corrected, “but by the army of our girls in bikinis.”
“Is that including you?”
You made a face. “Duh. Wait why—”
A chuckle resonated through your ear, the heat from your phone meshing with the warmth in your cheek. “See you and your bikini tomorrow, Ln.”
“Seonghwa, what the—” He hung up.
Your face ignited as you ripped the phone out from between your ear and shoulder. As expected, the End Call screen grinned back up at you. There was no way you heard what you thought you heard… but then again, there had been the pool before that, and the other car ride way before that…
Soyeon appeared from around the corner with her phone facing upward as if she herself was just on a call with someone. She peered at you curiously, her brows crinkling together. “Are you okay?”
“I think Seonghwa's been flirting with me, Soyeon,” you said. The phone was still hot in your hand. His goddamn contact was still on the screen.
She raised her hands up to the ceiling as if in prayer. “Oh, thank Mother Seulgi, you're finally awake.”
Seulgi's cul-de-sac was busier than Greek row during Rush.
Perched up high in her second story bedroom window, you could breathe in the expanse of bodies milling about, the cars slowly rolling into the dead-end street, and the dozens upon dozens of buckets and sponges piled high with mountains of soap suds. The pre-health society's car washing fundraiser was well under way, even beneath the scathing wrath of the late spring sun.
“Good morning, Aurora County!” you heard the weatherman's voice carry through one of Seulgi's roommate's radios in the house. They were probably holed up in their room down the hall, deep in a cat nap and unaware of the party around them. “Well, it's gonna be another hot one today. Temperatures are looking to soar to the mid-nineties and hundreds by late afternoon. Make sure to stay hydrated and apply that sunscreen, folks!”
You had been finishing up with some preparations inside the house while everyone else was busy getting the event started. You might have missed the moment everyone tore off their shirts and hosed the first car, but there was plenty of time for one more.
Every conversation that had transpired last night replayed freshly in your mind as you sped down the stairs and out the front door. If you were to be wholly honest, you weren't sure where your head was. This was new to you—the idea that the tension between you and Seonghwa could be anything but a rivalry. Your pulse throbbed at the junction of your throat and jaw, your palms clammy as the midday sun roasted you from even the shade of the porch.
“Yn! Get your butt down here!” came Chaeryeong's shout, her arm flailing around to beckon you over to the Chevy SUV at the mercy of her water gun.
Soyeon cupped her hands around her grinning mouth: “And take that shirt off before I do it for you!”
You let out a loud laugh, descending the porch step by slow step, teasing your fingers at the hem of your T-shirt. “Don’t any of you have manners? Where's my 'please?’”
“Please” —your head whipped over to find Wooyoung lounging in a nearby lawn chair, his shirt unbuttoned and splayed out on either side of him, eyes boasting a pair of heart-shaped glasses, and shooting you a toothy grin— “take your shirt off. For me, of course, and definitely not for anyone else.”
You guffawed, fully amused. “For you, and only you, my friend.”
“That is the goddamn spirit—oop! Gotta go!” Wooyoung rocketed out of the chair as Seulgi came barreling out of the garage fifteen feet behind him, a menacing scowl fixed on her face and a slipper raised over her head.
“Get to work, Jung Woooyoung, or so help me!” Seulgi huffed as she stood on the lawn just before you, hands braced on her jean short-clad hips. She turned halfway toward you. “Ready to rake in some money, Yn? Taeyong and the boys have gotten a headstart, but it won't help them for long,” she said, the grin on her face filled with more teeth than sportsmanship.
“Yes, ma'am,” you chirped dutifully.
She pointed in the direction of a cobalt blue sedan rolling into the lot near the entrance of the cul-de-sac proper, where you saw Lia already stationed. You sent her a salute, stole a pair of heart-shaped sunglasses off a nearby table, and jogged across the street toward Lia. The latter gladly welcomed you to the area she affectionately called “The Griddle,” thanks to the fact that she was in the flat, open expanse of the street. Her only reprieve was the big, floppy sun hat crowning her head and maybe the clipboard tucked under her arm.
She waved over the sedan to an open spot in front of one of the other houses, and to your surprise, as they rolled down the window, you were met by a familiar face.
“Long time, no see, Mingyu,” you greeted pleasantly, leaning over the window sill. You nodded in hello to the guy sitting in the passenger seat, as well.
Mingyu beamed with a kind of boyishness that made you nostalgic for high school, a rare feat. “Hey, Yn,” he said. “My friend Seungkwan and I thought we'd come to support.”
Seungkwan, the passenger, waved to you with a bright energy. “Nice to meet the girl Mingyu hasn't stopped talking about.”
“Aish—shut up, dude!” Mingyu stammered, cheeks darkening from his friend's exposé.
You giggled, the sound spilling out of your mouth from the slight second-hand embarrassment and feeling a little flattered. Sure, Mingyu was good-looking and seemed like a regular Prince Charming, but you weren't sure he was someone you were interested in at this moment. (Or was exactly your type, as Soyeon would say.) Your smile was cordial, bordering on polite. “Ah well, thanks for coming out to show your support. We really appreciate it.”
“Of course!” he was quick to recover. “Do you guys want us to sit outside and wait, or…?”
“Either is fine,” you said with a shrug and took a couple steps back toward Lia. You needed to locate a bucket and sponges and maybe even a hose before you could get started. “Make yourselves comfortable, guys.”
You shimmied your way over to Lia's side. “Hey, is there any extra soap and water around here?”
Lia hissed through her teeth and tapped her chin with the back of her pencil. “Ooh,” she murmured, “you know what? Let me find someone who can get you that—”
“I got it, Lia.”
Your heart palpitated, your lungs seized. For some reason, his voice sounded rough around the edges, and there were only so many instances when you could use heat as an excuse for delusions like this. You swore to god that Park Seonghwa just appeared out of nowhere, setting two buckets of sudsy sponges at your feet, but not before peering at you through long lashes with the intention to make you feel warmth from a source other than the sun.
His shoulders were already well bronzed in his tank top, the fabric loose to give his skin room to breathe. He carded a hand through his damp hair and looked you up and down. “I was promised a bikini.”
You blinked, and for a moment, you nearly forgot who you were. The attitude came zipping back in a second. “Actually, you were promised a proper beating.”
“I could deal with that, too,” he drawled back, arms braiding across his chest.
(Lia quietly excused herself, likely to go run off in Soyeon and Seulgi's direction with the freshest of news. It was almost too easy to give you both privacy; how obsessed did you have to be with one another to forget that the world continued on when you were together?)
You flashed him a saccharine smile and bent slightly to pick up the buckets he’d delivered. “Well, thanks for the stuff. I'm gonna go clean Mingyu's car now.” Before he could even process what you said, you were already walking yourself back in the direction of your assigned car. Somewhere behind you, you registered the sound of Yeosang calling out for Seonghwa to help with a new car coming in.
When you reached the sedan again, you set the buckets by the driver’s side, the car now left to its own devices while Mingyu and Seungkwan loitered on the curbside nearby.
“Yn, d’you need help?” Chaeryeong jogged over in her sandals and flipped her hair over her shoulder with a big grin on her face. The water gun she wielded earlier had disappeared.
“Definitely,” you said back, nodding. You took the heart-shaped glasses off and handed them to her. “Hold these, please.”
Your fingers once again met the bottom hem of your T-shirt. A familiar sensation warmed at the side of your head akin to a light burn. Your eyes wandered in the direction of the stare that seared into you, and your pulse throttled up against your skin when you made eye contact with Seonghwa from across the street. He had the door of his newest vehicle propped open and half his body drenched from chest to waist already, but he halted any activity as if he sensed what was about to happen.
You didn’t know what was wrong with you, but you held his stare while you tugged your shirt up and over your head. Immediately, your skin breathed a sigh of relief at being freed from the fabric incubator that was your cover-up. You tossed the garment onto the side of the road where a drink cooler had been left.
Chaeryeong suddenly coughed and leaned toward you, passing the sunglasses back into your hands. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen Seonghwa look so intense.”
That phantom burn continued to flare against your head. You stole a quick glance back in that direction, your heart rate rocketing when you caught the way his eyes flickered over the expanse of exposed skin framed by a baby blue bikini top.
“Then you should see how locked-in he gets when doing exams,” you joked to Chaeryeong. It was a pathetic attempt at dismissing the fluttering in your stomach.
She shot you a look, her mouth pursing. “No, girl, I think he wants to do you like one.”
If there was one way to get you to shut up with haste, it was that. Your jaw snapped shut before it could fully unhinge. No way. Nowaynowaynoway—you hiked your sunglasses up on top of your head to push your hair out of your face. All of a sudden, you were hyper-aware of the presence across the street from you; and for the first time, it wasn’t because you were solely looking to school his ass at something. When had you become so conscious about him looking at you?
You forced the thought to the back of your mind; in fact, you shoved it under a mental floorboard, hammered it in with a mental nail, and draped a mental rug over it. There were more important things to deal with at present and who were you if not a champion of absolute focus?
It truly proved to be a challenge for your mental faculties. As the late morning simmered into high noon, you and your society-mates must have cleaned about a few dozen cars. If the pre-health society did not collect at least a couple thousand in donations by the end of the day, you would declare your retirement. The heat was beginning to wear on you and everyone else, the sun’s rays beating down from above while the hot asphalt beneath discharged heat waves, completing a proper assault on two fronts.
You swiped the fat droplet of sweat rolling down the side of your face with your arm, despite it mixing with the layer of perspiration already settled atop your skin. You, Soyeon, and some of the other girls just finished up with a fraternity brother’s dirt- and dust-slicked truck, and were making your way back toward home base.
Soyeon slumped one of her arms around your shoulders before her head came tumbling down next. “Man, the tan lines we’re gonna end up with are going to be diabolical,” she whined. “And right before summer, too! What am I supposed to do in a backless dress and my body’s in three different shades?”
“I don’t know, but you’re still hot regardless of how many shades your body is,” you mused back with a cheeky grin. The two of you stood within range of the front lawn sprinklers, which had been so graciously activated by one of Seulgi’s housemates. You had already spotted some of the boys making full use of the cool water when they took their break earlier.
“Have I ever told you I love you?”
You chuckled and patted her head, your movements sun-soaked and lethargic. “Love you, too, babe.”
A high-pitched yelp pierced the air and the sound echoed against the surrounding houses of the cul-de-sac. You and Soyeon tracked the noise to the boys’ side of the street, where Wooyoung was scrambling away from the group like his ass was on fire, his hair and body dripping wet. The culprit, it seemed, was Yunho, of all people.
“Oh my god,” you mumbled, “who let Yunho have the hose?” A small chuckle left your throat as you watched the chaos unfold. The wicked, toothy grin slathered over Yunho's face was enough to tell anyone in the vicinity that he meant Business.
The trajectory of the hose spray continued on down the line before it reached the side of a black four-wheeler. Someone shouted from behind the trunk, before Seonghwa and Hongjoong emerged, their bodies sopping wet from head to toe.
“Yah! Jeong Yunho,” Hongjoong cried with a shaking fist before flicking off the water from his arms and legs.
But your attention fixed upon the man next to him with the magnetism of an MRI scanner to a slab of metal. You couldn't rationalize how the world slowed, but when Seonghwa yanked the black tank top—drenched and clinging to every crevice of his body—over his head, it definitely happened in slow motion. He shook out his dripping wet hair and scooped it backward and out of his face with one hand.
Your head whipped away before he could notice you were watching—or drooling, for that matter. (What was wrong with you? You swiped at the corner of your mouth to thumb away the saliva there.) If anyone asked, the reason your face and neck were so warm was because of the burning ball of plasma reigning over your heads.
You heard your name being called out from your left, and you and Soyeon waited for Seulgi to come to a stop by you both. “Hey, what's up?” you asked her.
There was a clipboard in her hand, similar to the one Lia had been holding onto earlier. “You remember where my laundry room is, right?” When you nodded an affirmative, she continued, “Would you mind doing me a huge favor and grabbing a stack of the smaller towels on the rack in there?”
“Oh, I'll go with you,” Soyeon piped up.
Seulgi made a sound that had both you and Soyeon freezing in place. A beat of silence passed between them, almost like telepathic communication.
“I just remembered” —Soyeon gave your shoulder a squeeze and began stepping away in the direction of a nearby cooler— “I was gonna go restock some of the coolers with White Claws. Sorry, Yn!”
“Thanks, Yn!” Seulgi chirped. “Remember that the laundry door has a weird lock—”
You sent her a thumb's up. “I remember,” you assured her, then made your way up the porch steps. You shook your head with a scrunched nose. That was… interesting.
The laundry room was infamous for its dysfunctional locking mechanism. You and the girls from the society had plenty of slumber parties in this house, and thus, knew very well that the laundry room in the basement would slam shut and jam on the inside. There was always a little doorstop to keep it open, but at times, the house's occupants would remove the doorstop if one of the machines were running.
You wormed your way through Seulgi's house toward the basement entrance, cutting beneath the stairs and into the house's foundation. The small fan blew out over the room with a gentle and low breeze, and afternoon sunlight poured in through the slim windows.
The laundry room door was tucked away on the far side of the room, and you paused just outside the door. Huh. It was closed.
Carefully, you pulled it open and peeked inside. No machine was running. You yanked the cord by the door to turn on the small strip light overhead; you couldn't spot the Ditto Pokémon doorstop either.
“Don't be stupid,” you muttered to yourself, and closed the door while you went around the basement to look for a replacement doorstop. You made a loop around the basement and checked the cabinets by the pool table, eyeing a folded chair shoved in haphazardly with the pool cues.
The chair was chosen, and you propped it open between the door and the doorjamb, preventing yourself from being locked inside. “Why is this door so goddamn heavy,” you pondered aloud, scrutinizing the way the weight of the laundry door pushed the folding chair until it was flush against the doorway.
Whatever. That would be fine for now.
You clambered in through the opening and went straight for the rack at the furthest end of the room. How many towels was Seulgi asking for? If it was the small ones, it might have just been for drying the cars, perhaps…
Your thoughts slowed as the sound of footsteps resounded against the basement stairs. You glanced upwards, then back toward the door.
Thunk, thunk, thunk—then, “Ln? Yn, you in here?”
Brows crossing, you straightened. “Seonghwa?”
Sure enough, Seonghwa's head of damp hair appeared through the opening. His gaze flickered from the chair between the door and the wall, then back up at you. “Seulgi said you might need help.”
“Oh.” So she didn't want Soyeon helping, but now Seonghwa was down here? There was something fishy going on… You turned back to the rack. “I mean, it's just towels.”
“Is there not a lot of them? She said there was a lot.” There was a soft shuffling sound, followed by a hollow clank as the chair was moved.
Shit. You whirled around, eyes widened as you watched him slip inside and set the chair aside. “Waitwait—don’t let it” —SLAM— “close!” A screech loosened from your throat as the wood vibrated from impact behind Seonghwa.
Your counterpart, to his credit, stood stock-still with his eyes blown wide. If he were a bunny rabbit, his ears would have been pressed flat against his head. “There… was a reason that chair was there, huh,” he said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck.
“Yes,” you sighed deeply. You dragged a hand down your face as you racked your brain for a solution. “It's fine. You didn't know about the door.”
“I'm sorry, I—that’s so stupid. Why haven't they called their landlord about this?” He rattled the doorknob to no avail, pink dusting his cheekbones as he tried to find some imaginary way out of the laundry room.
“Do you have your phone on you?”
Seonghwa patted his pockets, then groaned. “Fuck,” he swore, raking a hand through his damp hair, “I took it out of my pockets earlier because I didn't want it to get wet.”
Dread curdled in your stomach and you leaned your hip against the drying machine. “Same here.”
The two of you averted gazes as the reality of your situation sank in. Your only hope was the fact that both Seulgi and Soyeon knew of your whereabouts and were bound to come looking for you should you not turn up in a reasonable amount of time. For a moment, you tilted your head back and stared up at the popcorn ceiling. Out of all the people you could have gotten stuck with, of course, it would be Park Seonghwa.
Your conversation over the phone last night sparked in your head, along with the stares you had been exchanging all day. You glanced over at him, his bare back now pressed against the door as he stared at the floor in thought; but he raised his head to meet your eyes. “What?”
“Can you—can I ask you a question and will you answer honestly?”
He stared at you for a moment, then ducked his head. “Yeah, sure. Shoot.”
“Have you been… flirting with me?” As soon as the question left your mouth, you wished so badly to reel it back in. Oh, the utterly horrified tightening in your chest—was this a physical symptom of embarrassment?
The room was quiet enough to hear the muffled sound of the outdoor speakers driving their sound waves through the ground. You really hoped he didn't laugh. You wouldn't laugh if he confirmed it, but if he laughed, you would probably just about die of embarrassment. (But maybe you were willing to risk that. If what Soyeon talked to you about last night had any grounds, maybe there was a small part of both of you that was misinterpreting everything.)
Seonghwa's posture tautened and he pulled his shoulders back as if bracing himself. “Maybe I have been.”
“Oh.” You had not been expecting such a straightforward answer.
He seemed to register your daze in a certain way, and he began moving toward you. “Is that an issue for you?” he asked lowly, his head tilting to the side while he eyed you.
You cleared your throat, shook your head. “No,” you whispered.
“It's not?” he murmured. He was closer now, close enough that if you extended your arm, your fingers would press up against the broad expanse of his chest. “So you're not uncomfortable?”
“Uncomfortable? I wouldn't say uncomfortable,” you babbled as he took another step closer. “It's just that I'm not used to hearing something like that from you, addressing me—”
“So you're saying I should do it more often?” Seonghwa's lip twitched with the ghost of a smile. “To get you more used to it, I mean.”
When did this become an interrogation of you? Didn't you ask the first question? (Had he always been so close? You'd never seen abs this close before.) “Okay, stop!” You pressed your hands to his clavicle bones, and despite realizing you were touching the firm and bare flesh of his chest, you did not remove your hands. “What are we doing?”
He cocked his head to the side, eyeing you. The smile stopped ghosting you and curled up into his cheek. “We're having a conversation about flirting, Ln. Do keep up.”
You couldn't help yourself from rolling your eyes. It was like holding a lighter under a fuse, and you yanked your hands away from him as if you’d just been burned by a hot stove. “I'm flustered, not stupid!” you sputtered, fumbling desperately for an ounce of dignity because it had never been this easy for Seonghwa to get you like this, right?
“I never said otherwise,” he said, chuckling. His chin inclined at you, hands bracketing on either side of your body upon the washing machine your back dug into. “You’re a smart girl. What do the combined symptoms of dilated pupils” —his finger tapped the bridge of your nose— “rapid pulse” —another tap by your carotid artery on the underside of your jaw— “and shallow breathing” —a graze over your sternum— “suggest in this specific context?”
The answer materialized in your throat as a lump and you forced it down. Your eyes strayed to his mouth, unable to help yourself, but this action was swiftly mirrored by the man in front of you. In all the years you knew him, you had never seen him from this proximity before—you never let yourself. (Had his lips always been so pink?) Any attempt at closeness was always replaced by an exchange of barbed wits.
Your brain did the only thing it knew how to when it came to him. “God, you're such a fucking nerd,” you spat, then grabbed his face and kissed him.
He made a sound against your mouth—surprise, by the way his feet stumbled, knees knocking against yours and the washing machine—then recovered, leaning into you with purpose, hands finding purchase on the bare skin of your waist to yank you closer.
You decided he made the faint remnants of Coors Light on his tongue taste sublime. You suddenly couldn't get enough of it. Your arms hooked around his neck, fingers burying themselves in the hairs at his nape. Every cell in your body was geared toward this man, and this man only—your air exchanging with his, pulses pounding near in sync.
For once, your brain wasn't thinking. It wasn't thinking about what was happening outside that door, it wasn't thinking about how long you might be stuck in here, it wasn't thinking about ways to get out of here. Why would you want to get out of here? The heat conducted between your bodies could power the goddamn street for all you cared; the sensation of firm muscle against your stomach was enough to send you spiralling.
Seonghwa cupped the side of your jaw and coaxed your head back, your mouth further open. “Holy shit,” he rasped, voice worlds past Gone, then devoured you whole.
Holy shit, indeed. A whimper tumbled out from the back of your throat as you were pressed harder against the metal of the washing machine. Your mouths seared against one another like a brand, soft and breathy sounds seeping out from between you two, indistinguishable. Out of all the people in the world, how did kissing this man feel this right? Were some people just meant to ruin your life—ruin you—in more ways than one?
When you broke for air, his lips chased yours briefly, the string of saliva a physical attachment between you. For a moment, it was only heavy panting, eyes shut, noses bumping one another.
Reality did not settle like the hot humidity of summer on skin; it rolled in with the impending doom of thunder clouds. Literally.
BOOM, BOOM, BOOM—a herd of stomps shook the walls around you, then were quickly followed by knocks so horrendously violent, one might believe that there was a murderer on the other side. “Yn, Hwa? Are you guys alive in there?”
Why would they have the decency to knock? Hands went to Seonghwa's chest and you forced some space between you two. You avoided his stare as you furiously fixed your hair and willed your mouth to look anything but kissed. “Yeah, will you open the damn door, Yunho?”
The laundry room door was hauled open, and on the other side was a handful of familiar faces, all quirked into curious expressions as they peered into the small space. They took in both of your appearances—no one needed to say anything.
“Towels,” you said aloud, your brain finally toggling on. You whirled back toward the back shelf and began loading your arms with the small towels Seulgi had asked for. (There was a sense prodding at the back of your mind that she never really needed them, but you would choose to do anything rather than confront the decision you just made.)
Seonghwa called your name as you passed by. Your lips burned as you continued walking.
Seonghwa's head no longer housed a brain, but a film projector constantly rewinding and playing a specific, 15-minute cut.
The fundraiser had long since concluded with Seulgi and Taeyong comparing values to determine that the girls had indeed raised more money. Everyone was free to return home, or loiter around Seulgi's house like a bunch of freeloaders. Some, like himself and Hongjoong, decided to dip back home for a quick shower and a nap, then return in time to meet everyone back here for a movie.
You were not one of the people who returned.
He sat in the driver's seat of his car, a beaded bracelet warming in his palm. Every time he rewound the past, he came to similar conclusions: he egged you on, but you kissed him first. He reciprocated the kiss and he was sure you seemed into it. Maybe he had been wrong.
No matter what Hongjoong said to soothe his ego, Seonghwa was still left with this pit in his stomach. Should he not have touched your relationship? Since that night at the library, there had been less distance between you; he had been making progress. He needed to talk to you about it, perhaps apologize. You initiated the kiss, but you were allowed to change your mind. You were allowed to be swept up by the heat of the moment.
His eyes fluttered shut for a moment. When he opened them, he loosened his jaw with a sigh, tossed the bracelet into the cupholder, and replaced it with his keys. Go home, sleep on it, call her tomor—
The passenger side door opened and shut. The car filled with light notes of jasmine and bergamot and pear—the smell of summer and you.
He couldn't comprehend what was happening before you clunked something onto the dashboard next to his C-3PO. He blinked; it was a Lego figurine of R2-D2. (There went his steady heartbeat.)
You stared at the figurine you had placed, your hands settling into your lap. Your hair was still slightly damp, and the amber streetlight right outside your window casted a diabolically divine glow across your profile. “I thought it was time the spot was filled,” you said.
Seonghwa glanced between R2 and you. “Ah,” he replied, swallowing, “thanks.”
“I've always liked Star Wars better than Star Trek,” you blurted. “I just kind of… said all of that that one time because you seemed so on-edge about me being in your space.” You shook your head and picked at the skin on your fingers. “I don't know why I'm saying this.”
His brows furrowed slightly at your confession. This whole time… Why were you saying this now? The epiphany hit him in the chest, a blunt force that might have sent him stumbling if he were standing. There were so many layers to this confession. He looked at the R2 and C-3 figurines again; the pair was finally complete.
“Why didn't you tell me?” he inquired with a voice barely audible. It was one thing that you never outwardly judged him for his love of Star Wars or Legos, but it was another thing entirely that you claimed to be a Star Trek fan and allowed him to tease you.
“I convinced myself it was right for the time,” you said. A beat passed. “I'm sorry for basically running away earlier,” you continued on quietly. “I know I'm the one who kissed you first.”
“You don't need to apologize for that,” he murmured. “It all kind of happened really fast, and you know, it's okay if you didn't really mean it.”
Your head turned to look at him now—really look at him. He couldn't help but meet your gaze as opposite poles of a magnet did without fail. “I meant it. I don't know what it means, but I meant it. And I—liked it. A lot.” The latter was uttered with such fragility, such vulnerability; it was cupping a snowflake in your palms and hoping the natural heat of your body did not melt it.
(You had gone home earlier this evening to wash up and laid in bed with the taste of him taking up residence on your tongue. Staring at the ceiling had lost its appeal after the first hour, and it took the efforts of both Soyeon and Ronnie to drag you out of your mental prison.
“Did you like it?” they'd asked. “And don't say no just because it's Seonghwa and you have an ego; be honest with yourself.”
You sat there before them—scared, nervous, and embarrassed—but without a doubt in your mind as to the answer.)
Seonghwa wondered if you could hear the thrashing of blood in his ears like he could. He wondered if your heart pounded as vigorously as his did, if your mouth burned with the phantom of his, if you were confused by how you had gone on so long not seeing who was in front of you this whole time. (Because if he was being honest, you were the measure no one has been able to compare to in his head, in any capacity.)
“I liked it a lot, too,” he said. He would not let that snowflake melt, at least not by your hands alone.
Your eyes glimmered with silvery as they widened. “Oh.”
Seonghwa offered you a small smile, then cleared his throat as he remembered something. His eyes went to the discarded bracelet in the cupholder, and he fished it out with a sheepish wince. “I, uh, made you this awhile back” —he deposited it into your waiting palms— “'cause you weren't able to finish your own bracelet at the event.” Seonghwa had been fidgeting with that thing in his pocket that entire evening.
“So that's what you had in your pocket during the walk.”
He startled. “You noticed?”
The corner of your lip tilted upward into a semblance of a smirk. You scoffed. “I notice everything about you,” the words slipped out of your mouth before you could catch them.
The weight of them rested heavy upon both of you, but not uncomfortably. Seonghwa relished in the sudden way you avoided his eye contact, and he decided that one embarrassing line could be traded for another. He let out a small laugh. “I just chickened out because it sounded stupid to give it to you and say I wished we could start over.”
God, why did that still sound stupid? Everything coming out of his mouth was stupid. It was impossible to have a do-over with so much history between you two, but… wasn't it worth a shot?
You absentmindedly rubbed at the arrangement of beads and artful knots along the thread, your mind seemingly far away. He had made you a friendship bracelet, or was it a do-over bracelet, or was it far more complicated than either or those? “I don't think we could ever start over.”
His heart plummeted into his stomach. Right. Rightrightright.
“But I wanna try whatever this is.” You wrapped the bracelet cord around your wrist, looping it and tightening it to the perfect circumference. “I think we owe ourselves that much.”
A smile, so gentle and tender like the spring breeze, blossomed on his face. It was gladness in physical form. You couldn't help but break into a similar expression, and the thought occurred to him that you must have always had that smile. How could you know so much about each other and yet, nothing at all? What were you supposed to do with so much history?
It was a lot like layers of skin peeling away from a healing sunburn. All that damage caused over the years might take just as long to turnover, but who were either of you if not up for a challenge?
Not bad for a couple of nerds.
a/n: they tied for first place in the "who will get married first" debate by the way. pls remember to reblog + comment if u enjoyed !!
Beam. BEAAAAAM. THIS- (sighs) okay this is gonna be long also spoiler alert for anyone seeing this reblogg
I'm not even 1k words in and I'm already smiling. HAHA. Wooyoung being tired because of them says a LOT about hwa and Yn's relationship 😂. I'm excited to see how this will turn into romance.
She remembers all the times they've sat close to each other?? 😏 What Reputation hun, it's all fake 😌.
And trust me not even computer science majors can escape from this suffering, I can vouch for that. Always Sometimes I'm not the one testing the code, it's the code testing me 🙂. And physics... God I remember no matter how much I understand the topic 🥲, I couldn't solve the questions to save my life.
“That you're fine—I mean, doing fine.” .... Uhhh you're right he is fine but okay 🤣
Omg the jealousy hehehe 🤭🥳.
The pool scene. THE POOL SCENE AHHHHHH
That convo between doyoung and Yn reminds me of the time when my best friend tells me her tea after long time of not seeing each other HAHAHA
The kiss i- that was amazing, spectacular, beautiful. I had to put down my phone... Breathe and then continue reading. 😳🫣
Ughhhhh I can't 😩 that was so well written I'm actually sad I finished it already 🥹 thank you so much for writing this masterpiece I ADORE EVERY SINGLE WORD OF IT. 😍
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
it's just a normal tuesday for you: wake up, get coffee for the city's favorite superhero, excuse him for every meeting he won't make today, get stood up by your date, and have drinks with a... supervillain?
▷ genre, warnings. nc-17. supervillain x hero's assistant, supervillains au, low fantasy, angst?, action, metahumans au, ig it's technically a slow burn; swearing, drinking, mentions of criminal activity, a lot of morally gray ground, human testing/experimentation, mentions of death, faking one's death, mentions of inhumane imprisonment, attempted kidnapping, blood and injuries, superpower-induced explosions, PLEASE BE WARNED THAT THIS ENDS ON A CLIFFHANGER!! IT'S MEANT TO BE THE FIRST PART TO THE STORY AS A WHOLE (but i'm just tired and have a deadline 💔)
▷ word count. 21.4k (ao3 link here)
this is my submission for my action figures collab !! hope u enjoy! <3
a/n: if u think the citizens of this world are stupid/blind/etc, just a reminder that actual people like this exist irl 😭 thank you to all those who believe in supervillain!hongjoong supremacy heh (also to yumi for keeping me sane!!)
THERE WERE ONLY SO MANY smiles in your arsenal per day. At this rate, you were depleting your lifetime supply.
“I am so sorry, Mr. Suh, but Phoenix is no longer in the building.”
Johnny Suh was a giant of a reporter—both physically and reputation-wise. As one of the most reputable (honest) and persistent journalists in the city for one of the nation's leading news outlets, he was well respected and almost always got the questions he had answered. Almost.
You didn't even need to save a smile for him. With a nose that could sniff bullshit five miles away, you were better served saving it for someone else.
He leaned against the wall by the elevators in the penthouse suite, a press pass hanging from his neck (not that he needed one) with a leather jacket over his broad shoulders and an old fashioned pen and paper pad in his hands. He chuckled, an incredulous sound, as he glanced away for a moment. “C'mon, Yn. Now I know he's blowin’ me off.”
There was one word that could properly describe the heat swarming to the surface of your skin: embarrassment. “He's not doing it on purpose,” you insisted. “You know that Chan is called away spontaneously. Crime doesn't sleep.”
“I should be interviewing you, at this point,” Johnny said with a shake of his head. He pointed the tip of his pencil at you. “That's quite the one-liner, actually—”
“Oh, no,” you cut in, holding your palms out in front of you. “Absolutely not. I don't do interviews.” You huffed out a sigh, not even bothering to hide the stress in the breath because Johnny had been through this situation with you more than once. You tugged your phone out. “Listen, I'm guaranteed to speak with him sometime tonight, so I'll talk to him about it then and make sure he sits down with you sometime this week.”
“Tomorrow.”
Your brows furrowed as you glanced up at him from your calendar app, the days striped in a rainbow blockade of meetings and events. “Tomorrow? Johnny, you know—”
“I’ve got deadlines, Yn,” he told you firmly. “Can you really guarantee that you'll speak to him tonight? I thought crime never sleeps?”
Your mouth snapped shut.
That was all the confirmation he needed. “Kid, I know you're just doin’ your job. I get it, but Boy Wonder used to be real good about answerin’ my calls.”
Yeah, you thought to yourself as you stared down at your phone calendar, before he hired me to be his excuse-maker. “I'll see what I can do,” you said and stepped forward to call the elevator.
“That's all I'm askin’.” He lifted his hands in innocence as he sent you one last look, before disappearing in the elevator.
As soon as the gilded doors closed and you were left alone in your employer's penthouse apartment, you let out the loudest sigh ever known to man. The sound reverberated against the walls and lofted ceilings; you wouldn't even be surprised if the city beyond these massive windows could hear you.
Johnny Suh didn't need to make threats. You knew that if you didn't squeeze him into Chan's schedule tomorrow, Johnny would use his magical way with words to pen something less than favorable in the paper about the city's favorite superhero. You couldn't even blame him, at this point; Chan had pretty much been avoiding you, too.
You glanced down at your phone and skimmed through the notifications blowing up onscreen. But none of them were from the one person you needed to hear back from.
There were still a dozen other events he had scheduled for the day: a library opening, a meeting with the city's press team, so on and so forth… It only meant that you either needed to rein in your Super employer, or you needed to suddenly gain a couple dozen new excuses to gab to people. There were only so many times people would be okay with the “saving lives” thing, especially if they were a person in power.
Bang Chan—your employer and the famed superhero Phoenix—was a fan favorite of the city. He was smiley, dimpled, and had a heart of gold that burned like the fiery wings he spirited from his back; he never failed to capture civilian hearts by rescuing children from burning buildings or stopping dangerous bank robberies. He was your city's biggest celebrity, and was treated as such with red carpet invitations, banquets held in his name, and even owning a key to the city. It was a stroke of luck that you even stumbled into his employ, but it was because you believed in him and his cause.
He wanted to help people in the best way he knew how. Who were you to stop him?
“Except that it's your fucking job to stop him,” you muttered to yourself as you trudged into his kitchen to make yourself lunch. By booking him for all of these things, it meant he had to choose between meetings and spontaneously running out of the room to save someone's life. And when those whose meetings he ran out on came calling unfairness, you were the person they yelled at.
You didn't and couldn't control Chan, and you weren't about to try and leash him. But it didn't mean you wouldn't stop trying to do your job, the one he paid you to do.
You tapped on his contact, setting the call on speaker mode as you rummaged through his fridge. The ringing echoed against the polished wood and marble surfaces, only to be met with his voicemail.
“Come on, pick up,” you chanted to yourself, barely paying attention to the food selections in front of you.
“Hey, it's Chan! Sorry I couldn't answer your call, but if it's urgent and it's business, you can call my assistant Yn at—”
You reached over to hit the end button with a huff. Whatever.
If there was one good thing about moving into the city proper, it was discovering little joints like Bluenote. Bluenote was a cozy bistro a few blocks from Broadway, with live entertainment and a warm atmosphere, and it had become one of your favorite places to take people. Every time your folks were in town, you had a friend visiting, or even if your employer finally had two minutes to sit down with you—Bluenote was your go-to.
Lately, you hadn't been back in what felt like forever. It was only right that when you and the guy you'd been seeing for a couple weeks now needed another place to meet, you jumped at the opportunity.
“You're still hanging out with this Mark guy?” your friend Karina groaned into your ear. She was overseas earning her PhD, but she always had time for you and your life updates.
The sounds of the city wailed loudly in the background—the metal pipes moaning, the cats screeching, the cars honking. This cacophony of sounds was simply what most called an urban symphony. It was what you worked to, what you slept to, what you lived to.
You tugged the dark cardigan over your shoulders tighter around you as a rogue breeze swept past and raised goosebumps over your skin. “'Hanging out with?’” you parroted with a deadpan, even though she wouldn't see it. “You say that like I'm not dating the guy.”
“Well that's just my point! You're barely dating him,” she said. “He has to dip at the last minute nearly three quarters of the time for some unknown reason.”
“Okay but—”
“He's married. He's gotta be married!”
You made a face. “Jimin, he is not married.”
“That’s exactly what he wants you to think!”
A small smile tugged at the corner of your lips, even as you rolled your eyes and huffed out a light laugh. Mark Lee was not married, that was one thing you knew for certain. It would make your overthinking brain run a little less hot though if he was; the only problem with cute, dorky Mark Lee from the NeoNet news outlet was that he had a penchant for being a total flake. It had only been two weeks since you started seeing each other, and he was sweet, but half the time you wondered if he was some secret superhero or something with the way he made up excuses for not making it.
Karina told you to dump him twelve days ago, and she was probably right, but you couldn't confront the idea that maybe he just didn't think you were a high priority. When you and Mark did finally get to hang out, you were great together. And maybe, at some point, you'd gotten used to being flaked on to the point that you could stomach it. It wasn't like you weren't super busy either.
(It wasn't healthy, of course, but what adult in this city was healthy?)
You hit the crosswalk button one block away from Bluenote and leaned against the traffic light pole. “I think I'm fine with it, y'know? It's casual—”
A ringing next to your ear interjected your words, and you pulled the phone away to see the screen. Your eyes lit up at the same time as a groan slipped from your mouth. “Shit.”
“What? Did he make up another lame excuse again?”
“No” —you squeezed your eyes shut and shook your fist instead of punching the metal pole— “it's Chan. He's finally calling me back. I'm so sorry, Rina—”
“No, it's all good, girl! I totally understand. Go rip him a new one.”
As the walk sign flickered on in front of you, you stepped out onto the street. “If only… anyways, love you, and talk soon.” After hearing those sentiments reciprocated, you hung up from the call with Karina to switch onto a line with Bang Chan. “Chan.”
A grimacing hiss flew into your ear as you slapped your phone against it. “I know what you're gonna say, and I'm really sorry—”
“Johnny Suh is the person you should be apologizing to at this point,” you cut in. “C'mon Chan, you know how important an interview with him is, and you've been dodging both mine and his calls!”
You heard clattering around in the background and you recognized the familiar sounds of him making himself something to eat. Something awfully like guilt twisted in your stomach. He probably hadn't eaten all day.
“I'll make it up to him.”
“He wants an interview tomorrow,” you replied. You stopped short of the doors into Bluenote, stepping out of the walkway so you could consult the phone calendar once again.
Chk-chk-whoosh, went the stove on the other end. “Okay, then I'll meet with him tomorrow.”
“It’s really not that simple.”
“Well then, what do I have tomorrow?”
Despite knowing this calendar like the back of your hand, you continued to scour it as if it was your personal fortune teller. “The only remotely viable space would be early in the morning.” Your mouth flattened into a line; it was important that Chan still got time to rest, or maybe even sleep. You were hesitant to even bring up this time slot to him, as if you already knew where his brain was going.
“How early?” he asked. Just as you suspected.
Your eyes lifted to absentmindedly stare out into the busy street of traffic before you, the neon lights and fast cars whizzing past in a blur. “Like almost 7AM. That early.”
A beat passed. “Okay, yeah. I'll do it if he can wake up that early.”
You had given up trying to parent him long ago. After working for him for this long, you'd learned the long and tedious way that attempting to wrestle him into a healthier lifestyle was like trying to blow out a fire—useless. “As long as you can, too,” you said, already opening a chat with Johnny to let him know the updated time. “Anyways, I won't keep you any longer. You need to eat and sleep.”
“So do you,” he shot back. For a moment, there was only the sound of something frying on the other side, or maybe that was boiling. “Hey, I appreciate you, by the way.”
The smile that wormed itself on your face was unsuppressable. Was this what made you such a doormat? “And you stress me out, boss man.”
A bright chuckle met your ear. “I apologize for that. Have a good night, Yn! See you bright and early tomorrow.”
When you hung up the phone, you let a sharp exhale fall from your mouth. You brushed a hand roughly over your hair, pausing when you remembered that you were wearing makeup and you should not drag that same hand down your face. Once you had made the corresponding updates to your records, you tucked your phone away and finally turned into Bluenote.
The establishment could be described as the epitome of warmth and bubbliness. The laughter and chatter that floated in the air danced in time to the bassist plucking his solo onstage. Bluenote was built and designed to reflect the aesthetic and atmosphere of a jazzy speakeasy complete with wooden walls and floors for acoustics, a dimly lit bar hugging the side wall, and a floor that descended gradually to the stage.
You could already feel the stress melt away as you strolled up to the hostess stand and smiled all too easily. “Hi, reservation for Yn.”
The hostess nodded her head, tapping away on her tablet. “For two correct?” At your affirmation, she gestured to her left with an elegant hand, palm toward the ceiling. “If you'd please follow me, Miss.”
You clutched your purse in front of you as the pair of you weaved through the low booths and tables toward the small steps that led to the next platform down. There was a table for two tucked away just by the railing, out of direct view of anyone coming by, because their eyes would be toward the musicians onstage rather than you and your date.
“Thank you,” you said to her, as you settled into your seat.
Just as the hostess left to return to her post, a waiter in a sharp vest and bow tie appeared from your periphery. “Welcome to Bluenote,” he greeted in quiet cordiality. He set a drink napkin in front of you, then hovered over the second seat. “Are we waiting on someone else tonight?”
You nodded. “Yes, he'll be here soon.”
“Excellent.” A second napkin was placed. “Can I get you started with something to drink?”
“An apple martini, please,” you replied, flashing him a smile in thanks. You peeled the cardigan from your shoulders and draped it over the back of your chair, a sigh falling from your mouth. Once you were settled, you retrieved your phone to check if Mark was on his way.
You weren't even surprised by your newest notifications.
mark lee: heeeeey… i'm gonna sound like the WORST broken record ever, but i have to take a raincheck 😓😓
mark lee: I'M SO SO SO SO SORRY YN I'LL MAKE IT UP TO U I SWEAR
There wasn't much you could do, but the thought of having this table to yourself didn't sound too terrible. At least this was a place you were comfortable in, and not some stuffy restaurant with four dollar signs. It's all good! We'll just have to do this some other time, you answered.
mark lee: it's something w my aunt, i promise i'm not flaking on purpose… it's just… complicated
your phone: dude, seriously, it's okay. do what u gotta do!
your phone: bluenote isn't going anywhere anytime soon
mark lee: ur an angel 😭 hope u have a good night yn
You swiftly texted back a message along the lines of wishing him and his aunt well before you tucked your phone away and out of sight. If you respected yourself, you would have dropped him already. At this point, the two of you were barely friends, let alone dating. Had Karina been here, she would have argued how his so-called aunt was just a code word for his wife.
“She's right, you know.”
You stared absently at the pianist onstage. “Yeah, but who am I to—” You stopped yourself short of finishing. Who said that?
You whirled around, your heart stuttering at the sight of a familiar man standing by your table. His dark hair was swept out of his face, leaving only a single lock curled over his forehead; he wore a sharp-looking suit that could be both casual and dressy, paired with a set of warm-tinted sunglasses perched on his nose. Only a man with his audacity could pull off something like this.
Immediately, your expression soured, even if your pulse continued to pound relentlessly against your throat. “You've got to be kidding me.”
Could this day, night, life get any worse?
Kim Hongjoong grinned down at you from over the rim of his glasses. “This has to be fate.”
You turned your head back to the front, resisting the urge to drag your hand down your face and smudge your makeup. “Do I need to file a restraining order?”
“Why file one when you could just restrain me yourself?” he all but purred, eyes never leaving you as he stepped toward the one other open seat at the table, across from you—Mark’s ex-seat.
“Don't” —you whipped your head around and raised your hand, but to no avail. Your face fell into a flat look as he helped himself to the seat. “Whatever.”
Hongjoong made himself comfortable as he crossed one leg over the other and picked up the slim menu card left on the table. “Sorry, I'm late, by the way,” he drawled as his eyes lazily skimmed over his options. “Midtown traffic is absolutely abhorrent during rush hour. Didn't mean to keep you waiting, darling.”
You set your palm on the table, leaning toward him with as much menace in your eyes as you could muster. “Are you stalking me or something? You know who I work for, don't you?”
At the mention of your employer, he cocked a brow. “One, I'm not stalking you; you know how I know.” He tapped the side of his head, wagged his brows—mind reader, he mouthed, then giggled. As if you needed a reminder. “Two, the only reason I'm here is because of who you work for, Yn, I thought we established that during our first date.”
“That was not a date.”
“Catching you on the Treasure Island bridge overlooking Aurora Cove at sunset wasn't a date to you?” He set the menu down and pressed his hand to his chest, adding a gasp for dramatic effect.
You pinched the place between your eyes. “Are all villains as dramatic as you are?” you grumbled.
“I guess I'm just not courting you enough,” he said. His head tilted upward as the waiter returned to deliver your drink. “Could I just get a whiskey on the rocks, please?”
As you accepted your own martini with a thanks, you couldn't help but note how polite the man across from you was. You always pictured supervillains to be rude and entitled, or plain stupid. But every time you'd had a “curated” meeting with him, he'd acted like any other stand-up guy, never drawing too much attention to himself besides through his charisma and good looks. (Not that you would ever admit that to his face or out loud.)
“Why are you here?” you asked once the waiter was out of earshot.
Hongjoong folded his arms loosely over his chest. “Well, replacing your sorry excuse for a date, for one.”
Something needled at your chest. “He's a nice guy—”
“Nice guys don't ditch their dates half the time,” he said with a raised brow. He then sat up to lean his forearms over the table. “I mean, darling, you're dolled up so pretty and you picked a beautiful place” —he gestured to the venue around you— “it’s a perfect evening, and he asks you for a raincheck?”
Your nostrils flared, heat swarming to the surface of your skin. “Stop listening in, Hongjoong.”
“I don't need to ‘listen in’ to know why he's not here,” Hongjoong quipped.
There was that gross, sticky feeling in your stomach again. It spread around your shoulders this time, making you long to hide yourself—from embarrassment, humiliation, and the fact that he was right. “And I don't need dating advice,” you muttered, staring him straight in the eye, “from a supervillain.”
He leaned back in his chair. “Fine, have it your way.”
The two of you fell into a momentary lapse of silence, where the only sounds came from the life around you—the soft jazz floating in the background, the muted chatter. Your table's waiter came back to hand Hongjoong his poison of choice for the evening, and that seemed to remind you that you had your own drink to sip.
He took a sip at the same time you did, only yours was much longer. Watching you from over his glass, he asked, “So have you thought about it?”
“Thought about what?”
“My offer,” he replied. He set his drink down onto its napkin, then leaned the side of his head against his fist.
Oh, that? “You're funny,” you muttered into your glass, glancing away from him and at the jazz band playing. This evening had run far off the rails as it was. You couldn't believe he was still asking you to turn your back on Chan.
Hongjoong hummed to himself. “I know I am, but I'm being serious.”
“I'm his assistant. You need an assistant?” you blurted out, shooting him an incredulous look.
He shrugged. “I could,” he said. He leaned forward to say, “But it's not about whether or not I need an assistant—it’s the meaning behind the action.”
“You mean the implications of you successfully poaching me?” Why were you still entertaining this guy? Oh yeah, because you couldn't prove any of this to anyone. Plus, the most harm he had ever mentioned or committed in front of you was this stupid notion of becoming his employee.
“Well, yes.” Hongjoong reached for his drink and drained the glass to its icy bottom. “So? What say you?”
You swirled the remaining dregs of your martini in the cup, the liquid sloshing precariously close to the edge. “If you can read minds, Kim, why are you still asking me?”
“Sue me for liking the sound of your voice,” he said, throwing his hands up in the air with melodrama. A slow smile curled onto his face. “I do prefer verbal confirmation. I'm sure you don't enjoy the thought of me intruding into your safe, mental space.” He idly examined his nails, some of them painted with a chipped black color.
“You can't seriously expect me to believe that you purposefully try not to read my mind,” you scoffed.
“Then don't,” he stated. “But sometimes your thoughts are loud.”
Your mouth dropped open and you had to consciously tell yourself to snap it shut. A giggle bubbled out of your counterpart, the back of his hand pressing to his mouth. There was a twinkle in his eye, a satisfied sort of smirk leftover.
Why I oughta—
Hongjoong suddenly rose from his seat, the chair legs scratching lowly against the floor. “Alright, I think that's my cue to go.” He was already tugging out a bill from his wallet before you could process. “It was wonderful seeing you again,” he said as he dropped the money by his drink glass. “You clean up nice.”
You leveled a glare at him. “I will turn you in some day.”
“No, you won't.”
“How can you be so sure?”
Hongjoong pushed his chair in, leaned over the back of it. With an easy grin, he replied, “Because you haven't yet.”
To the rest of the world, Kim Hongjoong didn't exist. It wasn't that ‘Kim Hongjoong’ was a made-up identity. In fact, he was a real person. The only problem was that he was supposed to be dead.
The next morning, you were perched atop a stool at your kitchen counter, the sleep from your eyes having been fully replaced by the dull buzz of caffeine. You absentmindedly raised your mug of coffee (a porcelain piece that had Phoenix's winged logo emblazoned on it—free merchandise that came with the job) to your lips as you devoured the article on your phone screen.
It was your sixth article this morning surrounding the subject matter of a tragic incident that occurred five years ago. Back then, Phoenix was nothing but a young man attempting to tame his own pyrokinesis, a grade-A menace to society. These articles weren't new to you either, but ever since you met Kim Hongjoong, you never looked at them the same ever again.
“EDENARY UNIVERSITY STUDENT DIES IN FATAL LABORATORY ACCIDENT,” was what this one's headline read. Accompanied with it was a high definition photograph of the university's laboratory caught on fire and burning to the ground.
There was no way to save anyone from the building, let alone Kim Hongjoong, the student caught at the very epicenter of the blast. It was unknown why an economics student was in a restricted biochemistry laboratory in the first place, and you had yet to ask the not-so-dead economics student himself.
But something happened to force him or convince him to fake his own death. Something had to push him toward the path he went down now as a metahuman with telepathic and telekinetic capabilities.
Out of all things, why did one choose to become a supervillain?
Biting your lip, you swiped out of this article and tapped into another one. This wielded a far different tone than the last. The headline read: MASTERMIND—A SERIES OF SILENT REBELLIONS. The article summarized the so-called greatest hits of a supervillain with telekinetic powers, namely one Kim Hongjoong. To the public, he went by many names—Mastermind, Maestro, Magician—but the one that tended to stick the most was the Captain.
He could captain just about anything with his powers; thus, gracing him with that very title. His introduction to the city had been a few years ago, and it hadn't been with the usual sorts of villainy like robbing the federal reserve.
That year, the government had announced the banning of several dystopian novels. The next morning, the streets were littered with painted words from each book, skyscraper faces wallpapered in life-sized pages.
(Eye witness reports and security camera footage showed only tools and materials, like paintbrushes, moving on their own as if by phantom hands.)
You still remembered the deep-seated awe in your chest. It remained there, buried, because if anyone knew what you really thought of that act, you'd probably be far beyond being out of a job.
Though the Captain never made physical, theatrical appearances to claim his work, one would always know it was him at the helm of a scheme. Perhaps he had begun with vandalism, but his acts only continued to grow in criminal magnitude since.
(Suffice to say, there was an active warrant out for his arrest, despite the government being oblivious to what he actually looked like.)
As you glanced down at your phone again, a notification appeared at the top of the screen: OMW home for the exclusive with Suh. Can I give you a lift?
The message was from Chan, and you instinctively lifted your head up to peer out the window. It was nearly seven in the morning, but as you'd postulated before, crime never slept. You weren't surprised that Chan wasn't home at this hour.
your phone: sure, glad i'm not wearing a skirt today
boss man 🔥🦅: haha fs i'll c u in five
“Five minutes, it is,” you muttered aloud as you slid off the stool to place the coffee mug in the sink for later. Chan's generous offer was going to save you a dull drive through midtown morning traffic. If there was one true perk to working for a superhuman who could fly, it was all the gas money you were saving.
As he said, Chan appeared outside your living room window five minutes later with a jovial grin. He didn't seem any worse for wear with no outward appearances of injuries; and he only wore a fitted, flame-retardant tank and pants, rather than the full suit. It was the equivalent to him going out for a morning jog, if said morning jog consisted of stopping early morning robberies and the like.
He eagerly waved his hand at you as you wrestled the window up. The sounds and smells of the city poured in—all the smog, car honks, and early sirens. You stuck your head out and shoved your bag strap over your arm. “Am I gonna need a harness this time?” you jested with a wrinkled nose, peering up at him.
“Well, if you hold on tight like I always tell you to,” he teased back with a mirthful twinkle in his eyes, “then you won't need one. Now, c'mon. Let's not be late.”
“I'm never the late one,” you quipped. You had only ever taken the Chan Express a few times, so you still felt your stomach drop as you carefully lifted one leg out onto the fire escape, then the next.
The flames of his fiery wings blew gently with the breeze at his back. He once told you it had taken him months to control the flames in a way not only to keep their shape when flying, but to a temperature that wouldn't hurt whomever he was carrying. It was really quite the feat.
Chan was swift to scoop you up and you held your breath as you scrambled to cling onto his shoulders. Even if you only lived on the third floor, there was still a long fall before you splattered on the ground.
“Hold on tight, Yn—I mean it!” he chuckled, before taking off into the sky.
Once you and Chan reached the terrace of his penthouse apartment, you fixed up your appearance and went straight to work. You got a pot of coffee running and quickly made Chan a breakfast that he scarfed down in seconds. It wasn't that you were his caretaker, or god forbid, mom, but you knew this guy took on his role as “hero” a little too intensely sometimes.
It gave him tunnel vision. He saved the world, but who saved him?
“I can wash the dishes and things,” Chan assured you, crowding you out of the kitchen.
“Yeah, yeah.” You waved a hand at him absentmindedly, your focus on your phone again. You had just received a new notification and you plugged your earbuds in to take the incoming call.
“Good morning, sunshine,” you mused as you stepped into the back hallway for some privacy. “Or should I say good evening instead?”
The sound of shuffling, like the fabric of a comforter, met your ears. “Hrmph,” the caller grumbled on the other side. “Ha ha, very funny.”
Jeong Yunho was a friend of yours from several years back, when you met him in your last year of university at Sector 1 College. The man was a savant with the way he could understand and manipulate technology to his very whim. He was intelligent and competitive, but one of the sweetest guys you knew. Now, he worked at a massive cybersecurity firm located in one of the city's high-rises.
Occasionally, you checked in on him under the guise of lunch or coffee—lord knew he needed to get out of his damn gaming chair every once in a while to see the sun.
“I got your text,” he said through a yawn. There were more sounds on his end—sitting up in bed, or wherever he had fallen asleep. “Sorry, I was… definitely not up playing Val last night.”
You made a face and gazed out the window closest to you at the city beyond. “Uh-huh sure, I believe you. But it's fine, I didn't really need an answer right away.”
After you'd come home last night from Bluenote, it had taken a very hot shower, an additional glass of wine, and three hours of overthinking before reaching out to your tech-whisperer friend. If anyone could find anything on Kim Hongjoong, it would be Yunho.
“Let me just get my ass to my computer.”
You laughed. “Take your time.”
Distantly, you heard the sound of the elevator. Johnny Suh had arrived to get that exclusive he was promised.
“So um,” Yunho started to the sound of keyboard clacking in the background, “who’s this Kim Hongjoong guy anyway? You stalking a potential Tinder match or something?”
You nearly choked on your own air. “Uhm no,” you replied firmly. “I wouldn't do that—”
“You definitely would,” he sang.
“—and I don't have Tinder.”
Yunho clicked his tongue, and you could already imagine the impish, little grin on his face as he shook his head at your caller ID. “A shame,” was all he said. “I'm just messing with you. So who is he?”
You pursed your lips. How much should you divulge to Yunho? There was certainly a moment you realized that telling others could potentially put them in danger, too. There had to be a reason why Hongjoong felt that your knowing his identity was okay—but then again, he had never directly confirmed that he was the Captain.
“He's,” you pulled out of thin air, gesticulating as you went, “a person of interest.” Lame. Now it sounded even more like he was a potential Tinder match.
A snort from your counterpart. “I can say for certain that he shouldn't be interesting to you.”
You straightened. “Why?”
“Because he's dead, Yn,” he said in a tone that sounded a whole lot like ‘Duh.’
Oh. You couldn't stop your shoulders from falling. “Okay, but,” you stammered, “there has to be something more, right? Like maybe something about the Biochem building the explosion was in—what was that lab working on—”
“Yn.”
Something in his tone brought you to a screeching halt. Yunho was the classic Golden Retriever type; you never heard him so much as raise his voice at you, only at his computer screen. But there was actual steel in his voice then, something terse and tender at once.
Like he was being defensive.
“I think we should leave it.”
You gathered your words and found your voice again. “I know it's not right to dig around someone's personal life, especially when they're dead, but Yunho—”
“I'm sorry, Yn. I'm just—I’m not touching that case with a ten foot pole.” You could hear him push away from his desk then, the dull sounds of wheels rolling against a wood floor carrying through. He sighed, “I transferred into Sector 1 College from Edenary.”
Oh… shit. “Yunho, I'm sorry, I didn't know.” Your fingers lightly grazed over your temple, wishing greatly to smack your forehead instead.
“I know you didn't, and it's okay. I just… I don't want to look at that stuff.”
You swallowed and started nodding. “Of course,” you said. “Thanks anyway.”
The two of you exchanged quiet goodbyes, along with brief assurances that everything was fine (when they certainly were not). You hung up the phone before leaning back against a wall. How could you not know Yunho went to Edenary University before transferring to your college?
You bit your lip, thumbs hovering over your keyboard as you contemplated a text message to your friend.
your phone: hey yun, again i'm so sorry abt_|
You hit the backspace and deleted the message. Give it a couple hours, you thought to yourself. As you began weaving your way back to the front room where Chan was being interviewed, you already started mentally drafting another text message.
Jeong Yunho didn't like to think of himself as a liar. He was simply revealing only portions of the truth. He was skilled at that part—it didn't mean he felt good about doing it.
He glanced down at his phone screen, your caller ID and “Call Ended” glaring in his face. With a rough sigh, he tossed the phone onto his bed, leaning back in his chair to stretch his limbs. “I hate this, Joong,” he voiced aloud before dragging his hands down his face and rubbing the sleep from his eyes.
A ways behind him, leaning against the room's doorjamb, was Kim Hongjoong; strands of his hair hung in his eyes, body clad in a T-shirt and sweatpants for sleep. He crossed his arms over his chest, digging his teeth into his lip. “I know,” he said lowly.
He'd come into the room when he heard Yunho wake up, and listened in when he was calling you. After the text you sent Yunho last night, the two of them discussed what exactly Yunho should respond to you with. (The comment about playing Valorant was only partly true.)
“I can lie to other people,” Yunho exclaimed as he turned his chair around to face his friend. He threw his hands up in the air for increased impact. “But lying to Yn like this—I don't know, it just feels wrong.”
“But you're not lying to her,” Hongjoong pointed out. “And this is for your safety and hers.”
Yunho knew that. Of course, he knew that. He wouldn't even be here—knowing Hongjoong was alive, who he was, and harboring him in his apartment—if he hadn't followed his own instincts and investigated Hongjoong's “death.” There was a reason why Kim Hongjoong from the past needed to stay dead to the world.
Yunho shook his head, leaning his cheek against his hand. “I'm convinced she's not complicit. Whatever her hero trash of a boss knows about the Answer Project, she doesn't. She can't!”
He refused to believe that his very normal friend from college was in any way associated with the bastards who were holding his fellow metahumans captive, experimenting on them, and attempting to silence (execute) people if they knew too much. It didn't fit with the vision of you he had in his mind, but was he giving you too much grace? It had to mean something that you had yet to tell Phoenix who you suspected Hongjoong to be.
Hongjoong lifted a hand in understanding. “I have a gut feeling, too; but even if she knows nothing about Answer, her knowing your involvement with me or that you know about Answer could get you both in trouble.”
It wasn't like gut feeling was all Hongjoong had either. He didn't enjoy purposely becoming a fly on the wall in someone's head, but when one was paranoid, measures were taken.
His mind drifted to last night when he had slipped into your date's chair at the jazz restaurant. He didn't know why he continued to pursue you and reach out—perhaps in the beginning, it was to get an edge on Chan/Phoenix and even the Answer Project, but now…
Well, he'd just say he wasn't lying when he told you how nice you cleaned up.
(Who would skip the chance to take you out on a night on the town? You knew your own worth, didn't you?)
“She probably thinks I'm mad at her,” Yunho muttered, staring at the ground with a pensive look on his face. “I should text her.”
Hongjoong lifted a shoulder in a shrug. “You could. Though, something tells me she wants to give you space.”
“And by something, you mean her own thoughts,” Yunho mused and cocked a brow at him.
“I'm not listening to her thoughts. Y'know, sometimes, it's just intuition and emotional intelligence.” Hongjoong turned on his heel and began walking out toward the living room and kitchen spaces. “But since you're awake now, we've got work to do.”
A groan emitted from within Yunho's cavern (bedroom). “I forgot that it was tomorrow.”
“Better believe it.” Hongjoong grinned to himself. Tomorrow the live meeting of the nation's Climate Council was to be hosted in this city. There were plenty of members on that panel whom Hongjoong itched to give a piece of his mind to. But before the day arrived, there was still a load of preparations left.
It would be a Climate Council meeting that no one would forget.
You were three seconds from nodding off. At this point, even your soul had unbuckled itself from your spine and taken a hike. Climate issues were important, sure, but the way these shmoes talked about them made you want to drill a hole through your skull.
As Phoenix's personal assistant, you were granted the seat directly behind him against the back wall of the room. The council was being hosted in a large conference room within the city's town hall, outfitted with a long table curved in a crescent moon facing inward. An audience of press and lower dignitaries, politicians, and graduated students made up the sea of people across from the table. Flashes of camera shutters occasionally popped and flickered, blinding you.
“We are working hand-in-hand with our city's own Phoenix to ensure that all of our industrial operations continue to adhere to—”
As your eyes lazily opened from another slow, torturous blink, you felt a light nudge from your side.
Jerking slightly, you turned your head to your right.
“Sorry,” whispered the man next to you, a look of pure sheepishness radiating from behind his thick-framed glasses. He nudged those very frames up his sculpted nose, teeth pressed into an awkward grin. He wore a standard suit and tie, along with a blue lanyard with an ID badge attached that read: PARK SEONGHWA, PhD and D.O.H. “I just don't want you to get caught in the background of a picture with your eyes half closed.”
That at least made you crack a smile. “Thanks for the assist,” you said back quietly. You extended your hand to him as subtly as possible. “Ln Yn, by the way. You work for the Department of Health?”
He nodded and shook your hand. “Yes. It's nice to meet you Ms. Ln. I'm Dr. Park.”
“You're not on the panel, Doctor?”
“Dear god, no.” He glanced at the panel of speakers seated only several feet in front of you, including your own boss. His trademark wings were out of sight for the time being. “I’m only filling in for a colleague who couldn't make it. They filled me in on any necessary information should the Director” —he inclined his chin to the man he corresponded to— “need it.”
Ah, that made sense. You had only attended one other Climate Council before and you didn't recall ever seeing Dr. Park there. Though, the Department of Health was certainly staffed with a large number of people.
“Well, at least that gives you cause to stay awake,” you joked. “I'm never needed, but my attendance is required.”
Seonghwa shot you a playful grimace. “The only staff member to a very busy public figure? I couldn't imagine.”
You smiled, shrugging your shoulders. “I get the job done.” Sometimes. Your track record of wrangling the city's favorite firebird as of late was shoddy.
“And that's all that matters.”
“So what is it that you do for the D.O.H. if not climate-related things?”
He raised a brow at you, the corner of his mouth curving upward. “Who said I didn't work on climate-related things?” Before you could reply, he gave a small smile with that sort of awkward boyishness to it. “Sorry, I was trying to say something cool. Heard that in a movie.”
If you weren't at a public, broadcasted event, you might have laughed a little. He was charming—in that dorky kind of way.
Seonghwa continued, “I actually work with researching vaccinations for diseases. We work closely with the Climate Impact group under the umbrella of the Public Health division.”
Your lips parted in respect and understanding. Well, even if he wasn't working in Climate Impact, you could understand where his knowledge came from. It became a unique perspective.
“That's really co—”
A loud whirring sound reverberated as all the lights in the hall went dark. A loud gasp followed by exclamations of confusion and panic erupted soon after.
You immediately whipped your head over to Chan, who had stood up and materialized a small ball of fire in his palm, the orangey glow illuminating wavering shadows over the planes of his face.
Seonghwa leaned forward, eyes darting around the room. “What's going on?”
“I don't know,” you murmured as you watched Chan raise his hands to attempt to capture everyone's attention. You glanced over at the press in the audience, their focus flickering between the superhero and their own screens. “It looks like only the building's power has been cut, though.”
“Everyone!” Chan hollered, lifting his fiery palm toward the ceiling. “Please remain calm. I'm sure it was just a hiccup in the electricity; this building has backup generators. There is no need to worry.”
As if on cue, the monitor screens around the walls of the room flickered to life. Their faces blasted a glaring blue light, terribly eerie, washing the room in cobalt.
A shiver crackled down your spine and you couldn't help but look over at Chan again. There was a crease between his brows now, his mouth pressed into a line. He returned your glance, a knowing look.
This wasn't just an unlucky power outage.
The room stood stalk-still as all eyes remained glued to the screens. Words appeared in bold letters, one at a time: LIES. CONTROL. SELFISHNESS.
The screens shuttered, the words and blue screens replaced with footage. It was filmed from a high angle, likely a security camera in what appeared to be a large control room. There were several rows of monitors, staggered in height, as they overlooked a panoramic screen with statistics and alerts.
At the top of the arena were two men, one seated at a monitor while the other man towered over his shoulder.
The audio crackled to life, muffled yet somehow clear as day.
“The backups aren't working, sir,” said the man in the chair. “The water levels are too low and the generators are way too hot.”
Your ears perked up at the sound of the second man's voice. He grunted in reply, “I thought you scientists were supposed to be intelligent. Isn't there an abundance of water in the ocean? We're right next to it, goddamn it.” Wasn't that… Lee Taeyoon, the president of HiveTech?
You couldn't make out any visible logos in the video, but if this really was footage from HiveTech, this was about to break the entire council.
The first man shrunk in his seat. “We’ve already been put on alert by the Pollution Watchlist, sir. And, with all due respect, you signed the agreement with the city's Public Health board to contain water usage to below ten million liters per day. Siphoning water from the ocean will breach that contract, as well as increase the amount of toxins released into the—”
“I don't care—just access the ocean line. The pipeline was already built, so we should use it,” President Taeyoon said, straightening and flicking his wrist in dismissal. “Wu from the Public Health board owes me one, so he'll turn a blind eye.”
You just knew Johnny Suh was kicking himself for not getting this story out first.
Your soul nearly jolted out of your seat as a single light from the ceiling above beamed down to illuminate one section of the audience.
There, as if it was his solo onstage, was President Lee Taeyoon of HiveTech. He sat still as a statue, eyes narrowed and hands balled into fists on his lap.
“Wireframe Publishings” —everyone’s heads whipped up at the sound of a voice echoing from above—no, around? It was everywhere, surrounding you, and it was so awfully familiar— “calls President Lee of HiveTech the 'greatest mind since the invention of the lightbulb. Lee will take us into the future with his brilliant, new artificial intelligence, his… HiveMind.’”
The last few words were dragged out, long and sarcastic.
Your stomach twisted violently. You knew exactly why the voice sounded familiar.
The disembodied voice continued, “My friends, my enemies… Phoenix.”
You glanced over at your boss who seemed at a loss. There was nothing to fight, nothing to burn without a body.
“Now that you know the truth, will you continue to praise and protect this pathetic loser?”
A long, heavy silence washed over the room. You could feel your heartbeat physically thrashing against your chest, the tick-tocking of a timed bomb. Everyone looked at everyone, and everyone looked at Chan. You felt awful at such a feeling of helplessness, so you couldn't imagine what he felt like.
The Captain—because you damn well knew who was at the helm of this scheme—clicked his tongue. “Truly, how disappointing. Politics really are the people's enemy, aren't they?”
“What do you want from us?” Chan finally called out into the ether, a muscle twitching in his brow.
There was a pause, then a small chuckle that followed.
The hero curled his lip. “You think this is funny?”
“Hilarious, actually,” the Captain said. The mental image of Hongjoong laying on his stomach in bed and kicking his feet up behind him just materialized in your head. “Do you always speak like you're in an action film, Phoenix? It's so… I'd say entertaining, but I think even I would shut the TV off by this point.”
If this wasn't a serious situation, you would have rolled your eyes. All of this flak coming from the diva himself?
“You didn't answer my question: what do you want?”
“Isn't it obvious?”
The television screens flickered. The footage switched from the control room to what looked like one of the aisles of a data center. There were black box-like shapes taking up the frame, blue and red lights twitching on their panels.
You took a wild guess as to where this was.
“Notice how no one has left the room yet,” he continued. “None of you are trapped here, but you all want to see what comes next.”
A few heads turned to the doors on the furthest side of the council hall. And yet, no one moved a muscle.
SCREEEEEECH—audible grimaces filled the room, people slapped their palms to their ears. The scratching sound grated on your bones, nails on a chalkboard. It was like metal was being torn open with someone's giant, bare hands. The video screen seemed to brighten, but not before a strange whooshing sound began to grow louder in the background.
Shhhh swiftly became a raging roar.
It clicked in your head the same time it did in President Taeyoon's because the man jumped out of his seat and dashed to the nearest monitor. “NOOO!” he thundered, banging his fist against the screen hard enough to shatter its face.
The screen only continued to display the rush of ocean water that rampaged through the HiveTech data center, devastating all of the contents within.
A borderline lovesick sigh filled the room. “Ah, don't you love the sweet sound of justice?”
“JUSTICE?” Taeyoon staggered to his feet with something monstrous contorting his features. He threw his fists up toward the ceiling. “YOU CALL THAT JUSTICE?”
The Captain snickered. “You don't? Well, I guess you could also call it karma.”
“Phoenix!” —a voice from the corner of the room, some security team member— “I've got a location hit on the IP address hacking our system!”
Phoenix stumbled over chairs and mumbled harried sorries as he tripped over feet toward the exit. “WHERE?”
“He’s at the waterfront. Dock 1117—”
Whoosh. A few yelps cropped up in the crowd as Phoenix flicked out a pair of blazing wings from his back and soared over heads to reach the nearest window. A stream of pure, blue flame shot forth from his palms, melting a hole clean through the glass.
In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the world outside.
The press in the room didn't wait to see what came next; they all scrambled to their feet and grabbed their equipment to reach the data center in time to get the live action scoop.
“This should be fun,” were Hongjoong's last words from the speaker system before all the lights came back on and the screens returned to their previous media.
You stood up from your chair, lips still parted in shock. Did that really just happen? Was it faked or was the entire HiveTech data center just destroyed?
In the corner of the room, Lee Taeyoon hunched over in devastation, shoulders trembling in rage or from crying—you couldn't quite tell. The other attendants of the meeting glanced among each other and traded their concern, all illustrated on their faces. There were some remaining members of the audience who frantically made calls to others, likely ordering more security for their own corporations and their properties.
What was going to happen now?
With the screens returned to normal, there was no way to know what occurred at the docks until it was over. How did Hongjoong even manipulate all of this technology? He was a telepath, not a cyberpath.
“That was,” you voiced out loud, “a lot.” You attempted to force a bit of lightheartedness into your tone, but when you glanced over at Doctor Park, your shaky smile dropped.
Dr. Park Seonghwa was bracing himself on his knees, eyes wide as twin saucers behind his glasses as he stared at seemingly nothing. His skin had blanched considerably, almost sickly in color. You swore you could hear his rapid and shallow breaths—dear god, was he going to faint?
You instantly fell back into your seat beside him and lifted your hand slowly, before placing it on his shoulder. “Dr. Park… Doctor? Doctor, are you alright?”
His lip trembled. “I—I need some air, I think.”
“Of course,” you said swiftly, nodding with vigor.
You gently took him by the crook of his arm and helped him to his feet. He grappled onto your own arm as a crutch, and the two of you carefully picked your way across the meeting room with slow, measured steps.
The few times (several times) you stole a glance at him, the man had his dark hair hanging over his eyes as he glued his stare to something far off in the distance. It was almost like this was a response to something; it could be that this entire ordeal struck a nerve in him, possibly mirroring a past trauma of his.
That seemed to quell your thoughts for the meantime. You didn't want to pry into his private life.
When you and Dr. Park broke out into the outside world's sun-soaked glory, you could feel him relax a little beside you. Sirens sang their song far off in the distance, out east toward the marina.
Out here in the light, though, you caught the silvery glint pooling in Seonghwa's eyes. You thought it was a trick of the sun, but that tremble in his bottom lip was still there.
This… this poor man.
You walked Dr. Park to the front of the building, closer to the outer road. “Let me call you a cab,” you murmured to him while patting his arm.
Your eyes scanned the busy streams of traffic for a blur of familiar yellow. When you spied your target vehicle chugging toward your direction, you raised two fingers to your lips and released a shrill whistle into the wind. That, accompanied by you waving your free hand around like a maniac, successfully brought the taxi to yours and Seonghwa's curbside.
“Thank you,” he said to you, the volume barely audible above the sounds of the city, but loud enough to you.
You nodded, shooting him a strong smile, as he lowered himself into the car. “Take care of yourself, Doctor. It's going to be alright.”
He wasn't able to muster up a smile, but he did lift his fingers in a brief wave before closing the door. You watched the cab merge into oncoming traffic and didn't leave until you could no longer make out the letters of the license plate on the back.
You had dodged dozens of calls from Lee Taeyoon, the Climate Council members, and other notable individuals by the time Chan touched down in his own home.
Ever since yesterday's fiasco at the televised Climate Council meeting, your phone (nor you) knew a moment of quiet. Every waking moment was spent desperately attempting to placate people of the safety of their properties from scheming, telepathic metahumans; as well as managing the tsunami of requests for interviews from every goddamn news outlet in this city.
Lee Taeyoon and HiveTech was a big fucking fish to fry, was the moral of the story here.
That, as well as the fact that the Phoenix failed to apprehend the culprit behind yesterday's attack. Yeah, the Captain remained free as a bird, and there were no leads or evidence pointing to his whereabouts.
“Chan,” you exhaled out of your mouth, shooting to your feet from your nervous perch on his coffee table (not the couch). You beelined for him, noting the shadows under his eyes and the tension in his shoulders as he stalked into the apartment. “We need to talk about what's going on.”
He brushed past you, but you clung to his heels, following him into the kitchen. “Not now, Yn,” he said through a sigh. “I need to get something to eat before I have to go out again. Titano had to choose this week to throw a fucking tantrum.”
You could understand. Really, you could understand.
“The mayor wants to meet with you and put out a joint statement, and the head of the Department of Security keeps calling—”
Chan ripped the fridge door open. “Can't you tell them I'm busy?”
You leaned against the counter, arms folded over your chest. “That's what I'm doing,” you quipped. Pursing your lips, you suppressed the urge to talk even more about all of the things on your plate when he had his own shit. “Chan, I'm on your side. You know this.”
“Do I?” He slammed the refrigerator shut and moved to one of the cabinets instead. “You want something from me, the city wants something from me, the news wants things from me. I can't catch a fuckin’ break right now.”
He hadn't cursed this much in a long time. Frankly, Chan didn't lose his shit in front of you ever.
Guilt twisted in your stomach. “I already gave them statements to get off your back. I'm not here to tell you to attend any more meetings or interviews; I wanted to talk about if you were okay.” Because you damn well cared about the guy!
You believed in him—his cause, too, but mostly him. That was one of the reasons why you were still here.
Chan took out a package of ramen and let his arm fall to his side, head hanging.
There. In the beat of silence, you ventured a step closer. “What happened with HiveTech—”
“Was a fucking disaster,” he interjected, whipping toward the stove to find a pot somewhere.
Your eyes shuddered, and you sucked in a breath. Great going, Yn. “—was not your fault,” you corrected firmly.
What was bothering him so much about HiveTech? It wasn't as if he didn't have other, worse moments in his superhero career. So why the hell was this one so different?
Chan threw you a dry look, but it was far from any joking deadpan he'd sent before. You could feel the cold breeze brush past your arm. It was strange, really, how someone so naturally warm could be capable of such frigidity.
He didn't say anything after that, just put the ramen packet down on the counter and whisked himself out of the room. You slipped after him, and didn't bother stopping him as he completely dismissed his break to fly out of the apartment again.
“Super job,” you muttered to yourself. “That went over so well.”
It didn't make sense to you why this one instance wounded his pride more than the others. Maybe he was getting more flak than you were realizing; but where and how, if all outside communication went through you?
You collapsed onto the couch in the living room and pulled out your phone.
Unsurprisingly, there were another couple dozen missed calls, and nearly a hundred other notifications. There was one in particular that caught your eye though.
While you freely ignored everyone else, you tapped straight into your newly-made text chain with Dr. Park Seonghwa.
dr. park: hi yn, thank you for reaching out — it was really thoughtful of you, both what you did for me yesterday after the meeting and for checking up on me. i'm doing better today, but i suppose i'm still a little shaken. how are you?
In an effort to distract yourself from your own work, last night you had gone home and worried yourself silly about Dr. Park instead. You found his phone number on one of the staff directories for the Department of Health, and shot him a text inquiring after his well-being. You hadn't expected an immediate response, but you were glad to finally hear back from him.
your phone: it's completely okay to be shaken still, doctor. as for me, i fear that i'm too stressed to be worried about anything 😅
dr. park: ahh understood. i hope you'll attempt to take care of yourself though, despite it all.
You bit the inside of your cheek as you read his message. It was difficult to even envision yourself making attempts at self care during this time, but if you wanted him to try, then so should you. I'll try my best, you typed back. It seems like we both need a breather from reality, you said in partial jest. Another attempt to lighten the mood.
dr. park: true! it was very nice meeting you yesterday, though, all things considered. i wish we were able to chat more
your phone: i'm not sure if our schedules will allow, but maybe we could get a meal together sometime to chat? i think getting to know a new friend would give me something to look forward to
dr. park: i think i can definitely make room for a new friend :))
A smile curled onto your face—the first one in the last twenty-four hours.
Along the 2nd Street Promenade that overlooked Aurora Cove and the Treasure Island bridge sat a local fish fry that had been open since as long as this city lived. It was owned by a man and woman who boarded up just above the restaurant in the apartment upstairs. Though prices had increased slightly as the years went by, the taste and quality remained one of the highest in the city.
“How are you feeling today, Doctor?” you asked Park Seonghwa who sat across the table from you. The two of you had just placed your orders up at the counter, and were settled with two cups of water and a plastic number card.
The young doctor nudged his frames up the slope of his nose, smiling slightly. Saying he looked far better than a couple days ago was an understatement. The image of his sickly appearance, the watery glint in his eyes… he had been close to falling over, or maybe even throwing up his lunch. “I'm much better now, thank you,” he said. “And please, you can call me Seonghwa.”
“Then you can call me Yn,” you replied good-naturedly. “I'm glad you're feeling much better, though. What we went through was—it was upsetting.”
There was some real fear that struck your heart that day. You didn't know how far Hongjoong/the Captain would go to make his points. You didn't truly know him at all.
“Yeah,” he mumbled in agreement, reaching for his water cup. After a small sip, he said to you, “I guess I'm just a little… thrown off. I'm not sure if that's the word.”
You nodded, brows furrowing as you leaned forward to show that you were listening. “Sure. That makes sense.”
“Not because of the information that was exposed or even the damage being done to the HiveTech server center.”
You tilted your head, confused.
Seonghwa waved his hand absentmindedly. “It's just that,” he continued, “I feel that I…” he paused. There was a flicker of conflict in his expression before he overcame it. “I think I recognized the voice.”
Your heart dropped clean into the pit of your stomach. What? “The voice?” you asked slowly, uncertainly.
“Yes, the voice over the speakers. The one who was confirmed as the Captain—or the Mastermind or Maestro or whatever he's called.”
Well, this was an interesting turn of events. You busied your hands with taking your water cup, hoping he didn't see them shake slightly. “Is that so?” you queried while forcing the tremor out of your voice. “Who did it sound like?”
Seonghwa paused again. He stared at you for what felt like an eternity. Could he see right through you? Despite the poker face you wore, you were convinced you had your guilt scribbled all over your face right now. “I don't want to get anyone in trouble,” he finally said with slow and measured words. “But it probably wouldn't matter anyways.”
Your heartbeat slowed only a little. Right, you nearly forgot you were actually the assistant to a superhero who wanted to find the Captain. “Why—uhm, why not?”
Your counterpart stared into his water for a moment, then glanced back up at you. “Because he's dead.”
This is just getting better and better, you thought to yourself. You feigned confusion and formed a furrow between your brows. “Dead? What do you mean? Who did it sound like to you?”
“It sounded like an old friend of mine from college,” he replied. His head turned to gaze out at the yolky sun sinking into the bay. Perhaps it was simply the golden hour light, but you swore there was a hint of nostalgia, grief, painted softly over his features. “He died in that explosion—the one at Edenary University five years ago.”
You wished you could put your head in your hands. Unfortunately, Seonghwa had recognized the correct voice. Despite the spike of panic in your heart, there was an ocean's load of melancholy weighing down your chest, too.
To believe you were hearing the voice of an old friend, long gone—one might think you were hallucinating. How agonizing. Did Hongjoong know Seonghwa was going to be present in that room? He must have. So what did that say about Hongjoong?
“I'm so sorry, Seonghwa,” you said quietly.
His head turned back to you and his smile didn't quite reach his eyes. “Not at all—I mean, you have nothing to be sorry for. I suppose I'm just,” he chuckled, “hearing things or something.”
You aren't though, you thought with a frown. Maybe you could tell him—
He cleared his throat before you could even attempt to salvage this conversation. “That's enough about me. How have you been since? I imagine the blow back afterward was… not fantastic.”
Immediately, you felt reality rush back into you like the oncoming tide up a shoreline.
Your face must have been answer enough for him. Seonghwa sent you a grimace. “That bad?”
You let out a strained laugh, leaning the side of your head against your fist. “You've seen the news, right?” you answered jokingly… kind of. It was an utter nightmare.
When Phoenix had failed to apprehend the hacker from the broad-casted council meeting and the perpetrator of HiveTech's physical and metaphysical ruin, he received all the criticism. There were some activist groups who were glad Phoenix had failed, though—after all that was revealed about President Taeyoon's actions and true, malicious intentions, they agreed with the Captain in his indictment of Lee.
Tech giants around the city and nation were, undoubtedly, distraught and outraged at the public display of destruction of private property. You could understand that they felt threatened by the Captain, and what he might do next. It was no longer the government he showed malice against; private corporations were next on the chopping block.
Not to mention, the metahuman Titano continued to rampage across the city’s financial institutions with no signs of stopping.
Suffice to say, your boss had a lot riding on him for a win.
“Yeah,” Seonghwa admitted with a wince. “I'm sure it's very overwhelming for you, too though, right? You have to deal with everyone who wants a piece of Phoenix, whether they're on his side or not.”
That was true. You were still getting calls left and right, even out of business hours, attempting to hassle you into a reply from Phoenix. Your dear old friend Johnny Suh had run back to your inbox again, as well. It had gotten to a point where you were forced to silence your cell phone as soon as you clocked out of work.
You gave a half-hearted shrug. “You're right on all accounts, but it is what he pays me to do. I am the wolf wrangler.”
That at least got a snort out of him. “I admire your strength,” he mused. “I hope he pays you well.”
“I'd be gone if he didn't,” you laughed.
As the sun slipped deep beneath her covers, and night filled the sky in her place, you and Seonghwa finished your meal. Yours and his combined laughs trailed with you as you pushed your way out of the eatery and onto the marina walkway. Though life had been stressful as of late, you were glad you had put a pause on all of the work to have this little bit of joy.
Seonghwa grasped his hands in front of him with a soft, boyish smile. “I'm a little hesitant to leave now,” he admitted, “but unfortunately, duty calls.” He inclined his chin in the direction of the parking lot.
“Work at this hour?” you queried.
He shrugged, as if he couldn't help it, but there was a sheepishness still present. “My colleagues and I have all been working overtime to prepare for some clinical trials. I should—really get back, but this… tonight was much needed.”
You broke into a smile, nodding. “Same here,” you laughed. “Thanks for hanging out with me.”
“Thank you for reaching out in the first place.” He sent you a little wave as he began slowly walking backward toward his destination. “When things slow down, you should come by the office for a tour!”
“I'd love to.”
His grin widened. “Have a good night, Yn!”
“Good night, Seonghwa.”
You watched as he left, and only turned back toward the bay when he had also turned around. A small sigh fell from your mouth, not tired but content. You had been so used to being flaked on recently, that going through with a foolproof night was almost foreign to you.
Seonghwa was a good person, as well. You were glad he was doing better, but you wondered if you should have told him the truth about Hongjoong.
A breeze drifted across the marina and you started walking closer toward the water. The sun had completely disappeared into the silken skyline, but the night was comforting on your shoulders.
You settled on a bench that overlooked the bay. It wouldn't hurt to linger here for a moment longer.
Across the bay, you watched as flame met pure steel. Embers ricocheted as sparks, miniature fireworks, before being concentrated into a ray of power that could rival hot lava. In the distance, sirens crooned their citywide warning as they headed for the scene of the fight.
You resisted the urge to check your phone for the current news. It was being played out in front of you anyway: 'Phoenix Battles Titano on the Rooftop of Metro Bank.’ Who needed a newspaper when you knew the real deal?
You sank against the bench, unable to tear your blank stare away from the battle scene. Being physically removed made it so easy to forget that this was reality, that people's lives and welfare could hang in the balance. To you, across the bay, this was a scene from a movie—that was someone else's problem, not yours.
After all, what could a person like you possibly do to help in that scenario?
Footsteps tapped lightly against the wharf, and then you felt his presence.
Kim Hongjoong had his hands tucked into his jacket pockets as he sat down on the far end of the bench, eyes gazing out at the same scene as you, a sigh materializing in your ears far louder than any of the emergency sirens. “Nice night?”
For a pregnant moment, you entertained the idea of ignoring him; but there were too many things on your mind to do such a thing. “Is this all a joke to you?”
When you turned your head to look at him, he mimicked your movement toward you. There was a small twitch in his brows, but otherwise, you were unable to read him. How unfair it was that he could skim your mind like some cheat sheet and you couldn't even make out an intention from his expression.
“So is that what you think of me?” he asked you. His tone and pacing were as if he'd plucked the words carefully and maneuvered them into place on a Scrabble board—certain, but still cautious.
“That was you a couple days ago, wasn't it?” you threw back instead. “With HiveTech and the Climate Council.”
Hongjoong rotated himself back in the direction of the bay. “Lee got what he deserved,” he said, “and if you listened to anything in that security tape, you would agree with me.”
You were at a loss for words. Were you supposed to be mad about that? “No,” you sputtered, facial features wrinkling in disgruntlement. “I” —you scooted the tiniest bit closer, knees knocking against the wood of the bench to face him— “You had a friend in college named Park Seonghwa, and he recognized your voice in there.”
There was a shift in his demeanor as soon as you said the doctor's name. It was impossible to put a label to it now, but you hoped for Hongjoong's own humanity, that his own heart hurt as much as Seonghwa's probably did.
You didn't know where the red, hot flame inside you started to grow, but it became the heat beneath your skin that boiled your blood. “I'm sure you're a meticulous person,” you continued on, “and you would have known he was going to be in that room. You should have seen him, Hongjoong. He could've fucking fainted by the end of it.”
A muscle feathered in the side of his jaw as it clenched. “I didn't know he was going to be there.”
“Bullshit.”
“I didn't.” He looked at you then, and the utter wall of stone in his expression made your spine snap straight. It staunched the thrumming of your blood, the fiery advocation you were cranking up. He wasn't lying; you realized that much. “Do you think so lowly of me as to believe that I would purposely try to retraumatize someone I cherished in my past?”
You stupidly had nothing to say. The words had spilled out of you without thinking, and you believed him. Maybe you were just trying to find something to blame him for, to convince yourself that he truly was worthy of being labeled a villain.
Hongjoong shook his head. “He wasn't supposed to be there,” he said. “No one from my past life was supposed to know that I'm still alive, but—” He stopped himself short, shaking his head again. “Was that why you were meeting him tonight?”
“Partly.” You fiddled with the end of your blouse, shifting your body to no longer have your knees pointed at him like an accusation. You casted a glance at him, saying, “He was in poor shape after everything happened. I found his number in a staff directory after I helped him get a cab home, and we agreed to grab a meal together to have a proper conversation.”
He nodded quietly. “Thank you.”
You swallowed. “Don't. I'm… sorry for what I said earlier. I just assumed.” And wasn't that the problem?
“I understand your line of thinking,” he said, crossing one leg over the other to lean back against the bench. “So—nice night?”
Ah, there it was again. He was moving on for you. You pursed your lips, head instinctively turning toward the bay once more, only to find your face illuminated by a massive wave of flames in the distance.
Hongjoong let out a low whistle.
You replied, “Answer enough for you?” You extended your legs out in front of you and began to swing them absentmindedly. “I feel like I'm desensitized to all this now. Your friend was good company though... That's how my night's going.”
He raised his brows at you. “I'm not about to be replaced, am I?”
Your eyebrows wrinkled together. “Replaced?”
“As your date!” he scoffed.
Oh my god. You didn't even try to fight the deadpan off your face. “I've only shared one meal with this guy and you're already threatened?” Plus, there wasn't anything beyond platonic that sparked for you between yourself and Seonghwa. He was handsome, sure; but he wasn't someone you could imagine in that light, at least for yourself. (Something else Hongjoong was never going to hear from your lips.)
Hongjoong draped one of his arms over the back of the bench, his hand within brushing distance of you. “Well, yes,” he lamented. “I knew Park Seonghwa, if you remember, darling. I know competition when I see it.”
You rolled your eyes hard enough to give you a headache. “You're insufferable.”
His mouth pulled into an easy grin. “I prefer 'passionate’,” he chirped. “Have you thought about my offer?”
The audacity and timing made you sputter out a hearty laugh. “I know you said it was just for the symbolism, but why would you want me as your assistant? I'm sure there are plenty of competent people out there.”
“Do you not think you do a good job at it now?”
You opened your mouth to give a snarky answer, but the words died on your tongue when your thoughts hit a wall. Did you think you were doing a good job? The question simmered in your head for a moment, and a replay of the past several months whizzed by in your mind's eye. You settled for huffing out a laugh. “To be honest? Sometimes I wonder why he even needed an assistant in the first place. I thought he was doing fine with choosing people to speak with on his own.”
Hongjoong considered you for a moment. “Not necessarily,” he replied. “He… became a celebrity, essentially, and suddenly was expected to attend to everyone who was considered important; while also juggling his need to be a hero still. You help him organize the celebrity portion of his life.”
Well, that certainly was a succinct way of putting it, you had to admit. Your teeth sank into your bottom lip and you glanced back over the bay. Phoenix's pyrokinesis ceased to set the night sky aflame, and the blue and red lights seemed to drown out the orange tint of his wings.
“I don't think it's that important of a role,” you pondered aloud. “Considering what he does as a superhero” —you nodded to the scene ahead, undoubtedly where Titano was being shipped off to Strictisle, the alleged island prison for metahuman criminals— “conforming to being a 'celebrity’ or whatever should be the least of his concerns.”
Something tightened in Hongjoong's expression. “Do you really believe what he's doing is helping? That he is the answer?” His voice was quiet, but not weak, eyes trained on you and your reaction. (If he spoke any louder, it would be far too easy to unleash every bit of rage he kept under lock and key for all these years.)
You met his gaze and started at the intensity there, the fire. “I don't believe metahumans are the villains.”
“Interesting, but that wasn't my question.”
You had always believed in Phoenix/Chan. The former was a symbol of light and hope, and the latter was a reminder of his humanity, where the fire had been born. He saved children from burning buildings and stopped dangerous bank robberies. Of course, you believed in his cause.
There was no reason to doubt him yet. So why did Hongjoong continue to question you?
“Yet.”
A question mark formed in your head, until it clicked for you.
Hongjoong leaned forward. “Yet. There's no reason to doubt him yet; so what is giving you reason to believe now that there might be one in the future?”
You stood abruptly from the bench. “Stop reading my mind, Hongjoong,” you nearly snarled at him. God, no matter what he claimed about not liking reading your mind or however goddamn loud your thoughts were—it was awful in itself that your private thoughts weren't necessarily private anymore.
“You doubt him, Yn,” he shot back with equal ferocity. “Maybe it's only a hairline fracture, but you cannot deny that it's there.”
“You're so fucking full of it.”
Hongjoong tilted his head, smiled. “Am I getting in your head, darling? Does that bother you?”
A nasty, hot flame curled in your stomach, and you physically suppressed any outward reactions to his provocation. “I don't have to deal with this,” you huffed and began to round the bench in the direction of the outer road. “It's been a long week, no thanks to you.”
You tucked your hands beneath your armpits as you continued walking away. It really had been a long week: first, there was dealing with the fallout from the council meeting; then, Chan practically snapped at you; and now, Hongjoong continued to wear down your defenses by making you overthink everything.
Life was so much simpler before he came along.
“Hey Yn.”
You slowed slightly at the sound of his voice calling your name from back at the bench. With a glance over your shoulder, you saw that he had stood up and stared on after you, but didn't make any moves in your direction. The glow from the nearby restaurants painted over his face and casted a shadow over the other half.
His mouth was pressed into a grave line. “He doesn't deserve your loyalty.”
[You know your worth, don't you? Wake up.]
You startled then, footsteps tripping over yourself as if there was a crack in the sidewalk.
Who's voice was that in your head…?
You caught his face again, something fierce in the salt-breeze night. When that second realization hit you tonight, you turned tail swiftly and hauled ass home.
rina!! 💖: but ur alright??? ur not hurt or anything?
The light from your phone glared into your face, illuminating the darkness of your room with its blinding glow. You turned onto your side to send Karina a text message back. You'd just updated her on everything that had happened lately, minus your recent interaction with Hongjoong. She didn't need to know, not when it could potentially get her into trouble.
your phone: yeah, i'm fine
your phone: just super stressed ngl :/ i need u back here asap i've been around too much testosterone lately
your phone: missed u sm
After the last message sent, you turned your phone off and shifted in bed to find another comfortable position. For a moment, as you listened to the muffled sound of the city's cacophonous symphony, you thought about the Captain's takeover—really thought about it.
The basic fact of the matter was that President Taeyoon of HiveTech was breaching his contracts and agreements with the city for the benefit of his HiveMind program. He chose his own technology over the well-being of the population and the environment.
By some metrics, what Hongjoong did was justice.
Maybe his way damaged billions of dollars in private property, but it got people's attention. Would the government really have taken action if he had only shown that security tape?
(You didn't want to admit that Hongjoong had some justification for all that he did. You didn't want to admit that, if you weren't working for Phoenix, you might have started rooting for the Captain a long time ago instead.)
“Have you ever been to Strictisle?”
You never thought you would see the day you and Johnny Suh shared a cab. Instead of taking Phoenix Airlines to the marina, you opted to hop into the car with Johnny so that Phoenix could ensure the armored car transporting Titano got to its destination safely.
You pulled your gaze from the car window, turning toward the passenger seat where Johnny was. “Me personally? No.”
Johnny had twisted around in his seat so he could have a proper conversation with you. “Bummer,” he said, clicking his tongue. “You think Phoenix would do me a solid and let me see it just once?”
“If he refuses to take me, he'll refuse to take you, too,” you chuckled. Not that you wanted to visit Strictisle…
From what Chan mentioned about the island prison, it wasn't an ideal place for any civilian to be. It was a place where only the worst metahuman criminals were shipped off to for their prison sentence. No one except for certain government officials, Phoenix, and those sentenced there had ever seen the island in person. It dwelled in the thick fog, far beyond the view of the naked eye, and the waters surrounding the isle were allegedly surrounded with naval guards to prevent any civilian or merchant boats from passing through.
“You don't think it's strange?”
You hummed with a high intonation at the end, a question.
Johnny cocked a brow at you. “You don't think it's strange that not even fishing boats have seen anything? Or that no one has been allowed to even visit the island unless you have high enough security clearance—whatever that bullshit is.”
Your lips pursed into a slight frown. “It's for our safety, Johnny,” you said. “I mean, you've seen what people like Kang Seulgi and Lee Taeyong are capable of. And now Titano.”
Kang Seulgi and Lee Taeyong were just two of the alleged prisoners on Strictisle. They were arrested by Phoenix around four years ago, near the beginning of his career. Seulgi wielded the power of hematokinesis, and used her powers to implode her victims through exploding their blood vessels; whereas Taeyong was a shapeshifter whose trademark emerald-colored serpent rampaged through downtown for an entire week.
“But does it give the government the right to hide this alleged prison island from the general public?”
You pressed your lips together and sighed inwardly. No. “Does the general public want to see the prison?”
He lifted a shoulder in a shrug. “Touché. But how do we know these people are being treated humanely? What if they are being forbidden from seeing visitors, getting food, or other basic life necessities?”
A lesson to never share a cab with a reporter, you thought to yourself. You really needed to watch what you said around Johnny. “Touché,” you replied back quietly. You glanced back out the window. “I’ll ask Phoenix.”
Johnny sent you a look that you caught out of the corner of your eye, and for a second, you thought the journalist looked surprised, of all things. “'preciate it,” he chirped, then turned back around in his seat.
The street just outside the marina was packed as if the city were hosting Nationals for sailboat racing today. Even if they were hosting a street fair, you had never seen so many people packed shoulder to shoulder in this area at once. It seemed like everyone wanted to be present for Titano's sendoff to Strictisle. Being sentenced to Strictisle didn't happen as often as one might think—most metahuman criminals didn't commit heinous or serial crimes, or if they did, they managed to evade capture.
The cab gave up on pushing through people, so you and Johnny hopped out before it could make it to the front.
If there was one good thing about practically being escorted by a 6-foot-2 reporter giant, it was having a tower to get you through the crowd.
“‘SCUSE ME! PRESS, COMIN’ THROUGH!” he bellowed with his impressive lungs as he shoved past people and waved his press pass around in the air. His presence in front of you allowed you to slip right past, and you didn't need to find Chan himself to get yourself through. There were usually security guards or officials stationed at these events who recognized you as Phoenix's assistant to let you through, but having Johnny saved some time.
When you and Johnny finally broke through at the front of the crowd, you settled at the edge of the barricade to monitor the event. Johnny already had his recording device on and pointed toward the mayor, who stood upon a wooden podium erected by the dock that led to the secure boat. Titano was restrained in tungsten cuffs and chains, body movement subdued by being pinned in place to a large, wheeled platform.
Phoenix and other members of the police force stood surrounding Titano and the mayor. The former caught your eyes in the crowd and flashed you a grin of acknowledgement.
Mayor Song tapped the microphone once to test it. “Hello, everyone,” he addressed the crowd. “I'm pleased to see that so many of you have come out to see Titano's departure to Strictisle. As I am certain you are all aware, the villain we call Titano spent several days in the past week terrorizing our local financial institutions. His actions have caused panic for many civilians, such as yourselves, and made you worry about your presents and futures. But thanks to the tireless efforts of Phoenix” —he gestured with an arm out toward your employer, to which he smiled graciously at the crowd's applause— “the people of this city can sleep soundly—”
“Fuck you!” someone jeered from the crowd. “Fuck you and that hundred-degree chicken you call a 'hero!’”
Heads began to turn as more heckling arose.
“How much longer are you people going to let them mistreat metahumans?”
You couldn't locate the source of the voice, but Johnny had turned his recorder in that general direction, craning his head to see above the crowd.
The mayor's brows furrowed. “I'm not sure who the person or persons speaking are, but you are sorely mistaken—”
A large shadow passed over your head, and you barely had time to think before an orange-tinged blur shot into the sky and blasted the object away.
The crowd gasped, then scattered like zebras.
You realized far too late that Phoenix had just stopped a car from hitting the mayor. A car—a car that exploded in a fury of violet light once it hit the water instead.
Johnny grabbed your forearm and tugged you toward the left. “C'mon Yn, time to find some shelter!”
If Johnny, investigative journalist extraordinaire, was running, you bet that you were hauling ass out of there.
Your legs leapt into action and you channeled all the energy in your body into not tripping over gaps in the sidewalk to keep up with Johnny's long strides. From behind you, you could hear the pandemonium mounting: harried shouts from the mayor's security team, orders to get Titano to the boat, more explosions rattling the literal ground you scrambled upon.
Johnny ducked beneath the awning of a nearby storefront and tucked himself in the threshold of the front door. He kept his recorder out and held his phone in his other hand, video taping the scene while grabbing crisp audio simultaneously.
You attempted to soak in everything that was happening.
“That's Uchinaga Aeri, isn't it?” you voiced aloud, eyes dating from one thing to another person as fast as your brain could handle.
Aeri was a metahuman who could charge anything she touched with an explosive amount of kinetic energy. That power manifested in a violet-colored light, as seen with the flying car from earlier. Her weapon of choice was a deck of playing cards, an abundant item that could be charged into and thrown as a deadly projectile.
Over the course of you knowing Phoenix, you'd learned how fire reacted with a myriad of things.
You yelled 'Duck!’ to Johnny just as a beam of fire collided into a flying, charged card. The resulting impact created a wave of power that nearly had you toppling over if you hadn't ducked behind a patio table.
“Yeah,” Johnny huffed from your side. “Goes by the alias Wildcard. It's kind of a metal name, actually.”
“Dude,” you huffed a laugh.
He sent you a shameless sort of grin, before his eyes whipped up to something in the distance. “Shit,” he swore, raising his phone up and furiously zooming in with his fingers.
Your head turned in that direction.
For a moment, you didn't know what Johnny had spotted, but your gaze wandered over to where Titano was being watched over by several guards. As the wave of power radiated toward their spot, it caused something to waver in midair—a body. For a split second, a body manifested physically, before wavering out of view again.
The person was headed for Titano.
“Oh my god,” you muttered, “we have to warn him.”
“Well, you can't just yell it,” Johnny said, “you'll give it away.”
“I'm trying to think,” you shot back. It was bad enough that Phoenix was fighting against Wildcard of all people; but for someone like Kang Yeosang to show up, as well? You supposed it made sense that Aeri was just the distraction.
You didn't know what to do in this situation. Chan was busy and there was no other backup in sight.
As if the universe heard your pleas, the body of one firebird superhero came careening past your place of hiding. His fiery wings sputtered out as his body skidded against the cement, his face scrunched up in pain.
You grimaced to yourself, but with Chan only a few feet away, this was your chance. “Hey!” you hissed desperately. “Kang Yeosang is headed for Titano.”
Phoenix's head perked up and he grunted as he pushed himself to his feet. “Fuck,” he groaned under his breath. “I'll handle it. Just get out of here, Yn!”
He thrust his arm out in the direction of Titano and the pier, a thick beam of fire curling around itself. You ducked back into hiding when Chan's wings flung back out and he rocketed himself in that same direction.
“Shit—”
The sound came from Aeri, who had a card lifted between two fingers, eyes flickering back and forth as if deciding where to aim it. Did she hit Phoenix? But what if Yeosang was standing in the way without her knowledge? How could she possibly give her partner in crime the window to rescue Titano…
Your heart dropped into your stomach when Aeri's head cocked to the side and made direct eye contact with you.
Johnny's swear was the last thing you heard before you moved. “Oh fuc—”
As the card exploded the awning above your head, Johnny ducked into the shop, and you dove for the space beyond it.
You felt your hands and knees scrape and burn against the cement, but adrenaline continued to pound through your bloodstream as you scrambled to your feet. Debris laid just behind you, and you had no time to look back and see if Johnny was alright.
“Come here, you little rat,” came Aeri's snarl. “Do you think he cares more about you dying or my friend going to prison, huh?”
Through your panting, you glanced over your shoulder and shrieked as a card flew straight for you. You threw yourself back toward the ground and out of the explosion range. You slapped your hands over your ears so your eardrums wouldn't burst.
Then it was back to your feet—running.
“Chan!” you screeched at the top of your lungs. There was a sickly twisting feeling in your stomach—Chan needed to worry about Titano escaping. There was only one of him and two of them—
Something hit the bottom of your shoe.
There was a blur of violet in your periphery. You went flying—heels over head over heels, the world spun, and you screwed your eyes shut and stuck your hands out in front of you to cushion the fall.
You didn't feel the sickening hardness of cement. There was only air, before your hands gently laid on the ground.
Your eyes fluttered open. What the fuck…?
It was almost as if something had caught you in midair and set you down on the ground… not something, but someone.
“You have got to be kidding me,” Aeri said, charging two more cards. “I know you're here, you fucking bastard!”
You raised your head up and caught movement at the mouth of the alleyway ahead of you. Your eyes shuddered for a second; you couldn't believe who you were seeing.
Kim Hongjoong's face was dark with a storm you'd never seen before, mouth pressed into a line that kept threatening to curl back to bare his teeth. He wore a pair of glasses with a crossbody bag hanging over his chest like he was just some regular samaritan who came to watch Titano's sendoff.
“We had a deal, Aeri,” he drawled icily. “No casualties. You rescue Titano, and get the hell out of here.”
Too many questions—what was going on? Was Hongjoong a part of this? And did he just… save you?
Aeri wrinkled her nose up. “You've gone soft, Hongjoong. She gave Yeosang away!”
“No, that was a result of your carelessness.” Hongjoong's gaze fixed upon you. “What're you waiting for? Run.”
He didn't have to tell you twice.
Aeri's mouth tightened. “I'm not just letting her go,” she exclaimed and flung the two cards out. “She's complicit, too!”
Complicit in what? You were about to roll out of the way again, hands held over your face, when—
“I told you my one condition.”
You couldn't register what was happening. The cards were flying back at Aeri now; Hongjoong had stopped them from hitting you and played them against their own sender.
His hands, delicate and vicious in subtle movement, pushed each card Aeri fired back onto herself.
He was giving you a way out and fighting against his own ally. What in the world?
You scrambled to your feet and pounded pavement. Only when you believed you were safely out of bounds did you finally stop to breathe. You leaned against the nearest wall and screwed your eyes shut, tilted your head back to the sky. When you opened your eyes, you assessed the angry reddened scrapes on your palms; you could still hear the battle happening about a block away.
“Miss! Miss, are you alright?”
From down the street, a couple of emergency responders had spotted you and jogged over.
You nodded, raising your palms. “Just a couple of scrapes and bruises,” you said as one of them directed you back over to one of the ambulances. “There's a journalist still back there—”
“Don't worry, Phoenix has it handled,” they assured you. “We've been instructed to form a perimeter and tend to those who make it out.”
Phoenix has it handled? You bet he didn't even know that Johnny was still there. You wanted to go back; you knew where Johnny was hiding out.
Does Hongjoong know where he is?
As you perched on the back of the ambulance while an EMT cleaned your hands, you couldn't shake the look in Hongjoong's eyes, the steel in his tone as he spoke to Aeri. The two of them undoubtedly knew each other. In fact, it sounded like Hongjoong was in on the whole scheme—
Wait, was the car at the beginning his doing? Wildcard could charge the car to explode, but neither she nor Yeosang had the ability to send it soaring over a crowd of people.
That was Hongjoong. He was part of the distraction.
“Miss, are you hurt anywhere else?” the voice snapped you out of your daze.
You nodded and lifted the hem of your pants up to show them the scrapes and bruises that were freshly formed on your knees and shins.
You turned your stare in the direction of the marina. All you could do now was wait.
[It'll be over soon.]
You paused. That wasn't your voice in your head.
[Yes, it's me. Are you okay?]
A wave of déjà vu racked through you. Just because you saved my life, you thought, doesn't give you permission into my head.
The paramedic finished up with your legs, and you thanked him. You grasped their hand as they helped you down from the truck.
[I'm only here to say I'm sorry about Aeri, okay? That wasn't meant to happen. You weren't meant to get involved.]
You wanted to roll your eyes. You spotted an open bench nearby to sit and wait it out. Oh, you mean you didn't foresee a dangerous metahuman putting people in danger? With a sigh, you leaned back on the bench and tilted your head up to stare at the sky. The sounds of explosions and the fight were still present in the distance, but more muted. So you were here to help them break Titano out? I should report you.
[So why haven't you?]
You bit your cheek. Johnny probably saw you anyway. Maybe even Chan.
[Actually, both of them did. So I guess I'm here to also warn you that they'll have questions.]
Fantastic. You raised your bandaged hands up to your face and contemplated digging a hole in the ground and never coming out. A soft laugh echoed in your ears, and you realized that it was Hongjoong's. He could see the mental image plastered in your mind.
I hate you.
A slightly louder laugh. [Oh, you want me so bad.]
This time, you didn't bother suppressing an eye roll. More like I want you so dead.
[Stop it. I'm blushing.]
You rolled your eyes again, but if anyone asked, the corner of your mouth definitely did not almost curl into a smile.
[Take care of yourself.] He didn't say anything else afterward.
You heard Chan before you saw him, which was a first since one usually could not miss the glowing ball of fire barrelling across the night sky.
Not even a moment passed after he landed in his own penthouse, that he marched over to you. “Who was he, Yn? What the hell happened out there?”
You couldn't tell if your rapid heartbeat was from anger at his tone or fear. You launched to your feet. “I’m fine, by the way. How are you?” you shot back, arms folded over your chest. It was only right by yourself to be defensive after being accused—why was he asking what happened out there to you?
His expression shuddered, and he dragged a hand down his face. “I'm sorry,” he said whilst taking a breath. “Are you alright? Really.”
“As I said, I'm fine.” You sat back down onto the edge of his couch, phone dangling from your hand absentmindedly. “What happened with Titano and the others?”
Chan paced the floor in front of you in slow steps with his hand pressed to his forehead, a crease between his brows. “Wildcard got away, but I managed to subdue Kang Yeosang long enough for backup to come.”
You'd been too on-edge all day to check the live news feed. You didn't even know if Johnny made it out, but if Hongjoong had been so adamant about no casualties, as he said, then perhaps there was hope for Johnny yet.
“Now, about the metahuman who helped you get away…”
You sank your teeth into your bottom lip, glancing up at Chan once when he lowered himself onto the couch cushion beside you. What were you supposed to say? You liked to talk a big game to Hongjoong about turning him in, but facing that decision was something far different.
Maybe you were still tense from how Chan came storming in here… yeah, that must have been it. You'd been turning over much of what happened today, as well, everything from your conversation with Johnny, to Aeri claiming that you were complicit. What were you complicit in? Metahuman injustice?
Chan let out a small sigh. “I—have a feeling about who he is. I mean, he used telekinesis of all things to fight back against Wildcard,” he said with a chuckle, as if trying to ease the tension. “He was the Captain, wasn't he?”
“How would I know?” you queried back, quietly, apprehensively. “No one's ever seen him before.”
“Yn,” he replied firmly, “you looked at him like you knew him. Like you recognized him.”
Your thoughts became muddled at the thrumming of blood pounding in your eardrums. Chan was calling you out, and you could feel the ice run through your veins, chilling your fingers.
When you remained quiet, he leaned in closer, trying to make eye contact with you. “It's okay,” he said quietly. “He can't hurt you—”
What?
“—you don't have to keep any secrets about his identity. The authorities will find out sooner or later.” His voice was soft, like a comforting hand on your shoulder, but his words were anything but. “Has he contacted you before? Is that why you recognized him?”
Hongjoong's words from a week before echoed in your head, 'He doesn't deserve your loyalty.’ So who did?
“He's,” you began to say slowly, carefully, “contacted me before, yes.”
Chan's shoulders shifted and the furrow between his brow deepened like he cared. “Has he threatened you?”
No. “He's not a—”
“You don't have to defend him. He can't hear you, Yn. It's alright.”
That's where you're wrong. You didn't quite know how to feel having the kind of information that Chan didn't; it was information that could help or hurt one side, and you couldn't believe that you were hesitating.
There was a part of you that clung onto the safety of working under Chan—he was the city's favorite superhero, the guiding light people idolised, the firebird who rescued children from burning buildings and halted dangerous bank robberies.
The person who Chan and Phoenix made themselves out to be was so starkly different from Hongjoong and the Captain. Where Chan was bold and bright, unable to be ignored; Hongjoong lingered in the darkest parts of one's mind, puppeteering the machinations of the world from the shadows. He'd pretended to be dead all these years, isolated himself from the people he knew all his life—to what end?
You knew to some extent based on his work, but there were so many missing pieces.
“I know it must be hard to think about today,” Chan finally said when you continued to stay quiet. He patted you on the shoulder in a reassuring gesture, then leaned his arms onto his knees. “But just know that nothing will happen to you, Yn. I'll make sure of it. Not any other villain or the Captain will touch you.”
The problem with that was the Captain was the one who saved you today, not Phoenix.
You found yourself nodding though. “Thanks, Chan,” you murmured, sending him a small smile that didn't quite reach your eyes.
Chan smiled back at you, dimples pressed into his cheeks, satisfied.
Before he could walk away, you gathered up your courage to ask something needling at the back of your mind. “Johnny and I were talking in the cab on the way over to the marina earlier.”
He bobbed his head. “Right. What about?”
Your teeth scraped against the inside of your cheek. “Would you… ever consider taking me to visit Strictisle?”
“Strictisle?” he blubbered, dumbfounded. His expression flickered and he shifted away from you slightly, features contorting into an awkward confusion. “Why would you think of something as silly as that?” he joked.
Silly. Right. “Oh, y'know,” you let out an equally awkward laugh, “he was just saying that it was strange that no one's even seen the island from afar. He was doing what he usually does—prodding and asking questions—”
“Well, you know better than to give into journalists like that, Yn-ie,” he chirped, grinning as he playfully nudged your arm with the back of his hand. “Johnny Suh, especially. He can be pushy if he has a spin on a story.”
You blinked at him. “So Strictisle is real?”
He sucked in a breath, and it was the first time he truly hesitated during this conversation. “It's—there is a holding facility for metahuman prisoners, but it's not an island. That's just so civilians feel safer.”
“Wait, we can't lie to the general public about this,” you sputtered out.
“You're not lying to anyone about anything,” Chan said firmly. “Please don't tell anyone about this. It's for your own good.”
Your eyebrows scrunched up together. For your own good? The seed of doubt that Johnny had planted earlier was slowly taking shape in your stomach, and it curled around your viscera in a way that made you sit uncomfortably next to the hero.
He grabbed your shoulders and looked you in the eyes. “Yn,” he enunciated, “promise me.”
You didn't know what else to do but nod. “I promise,” you croaked out.
Chan didn't let go for a beat of silence, as if searching for something in your expression. When he pulled away, you let air flow back into your lungs.
You rose to your feet again, flashing your phone screen at your face. “It's getting rather late,” you muttered. “I think I should head home and take a long, hot shower.”
“Oh, let me give you a lift—”
You shook your head and assumed a mask of ease, a smile that he was used to seeing from you—his assistant, the one who wasn't ever supposed to know this much. “No, that's okay. I drove here this morning, so I need to take my car back anyway.”
Chan nodded knowingly. “Ah, gotcha. Well, I'll see you tomorrow then. Sleep well, Yn.”
You sent him a wave over your shoulder, pressing the button to call the elevator, and busied yourself with going through your recent notifications. “G'night, Chan.”
You felt a crease form between your brows as you found a series of new text messages from Seonghwa on your phone. Shit, you'd nearly forgotten. He would have seen the footage from today's incident—shit.
“Everything alright?”
You jolted as you stepped into the elevator. “Yep! Just Karina updating me on something,” you dismissed.
Chan watched as you disappeared behind the elevator doors, the easygoing smile on his face remaining until he was certain the carriage had sent you down to the ground floor. His expression dropped into a blankness that you would have found so foreign on his face, so unnerving.
He brought his phone out and dialled one of the numbers buried in his contacts. When the receiver picked up the line, he said gravely, “We've got a problem.”
The last thing you expected Seonghwa to confront you with after today's debacle was not a confidential file.
doc hwa: we should talk abt hongjoong, but that's not the most pressing thing at the moment
doc hwa: *sent a file*
doc hwa: i found this on my desk — but pretty sure it was supposed to go to my superior's desk instead
doc hwa: do u know anything about this??
As the numbers at the top of the elevator descended at a constant rate, you opened up the file he sent and skimmed what was left. The majority of the file was blacked out to maintain confidentiality, but a couple of the key words leftover were enough to catch anyone's attention.
Strictisle and Phoenix particularly stood out to you.
But curiously, at the top of the file, the word ANSWER was written out like a title—or a project name. Regardless, you weren't sure what to make of it, but it was curiously-timed.
You hurriedly sent a text back. Not sure what I'm looking at, to be honest. Are you allowed to be showing me this?
doc hwa: i'm not even allowed to be seeing this, but something abt it feels off, so i figured u might be the next best person to ask
your phone: i wish i could help :/
your phone: wait. but this was supposed to go to your superior?? what does strictisle or my boss have anything to do w public health and diseases
The elevator reached the ground floor, and you shoved out of the building's lobby doors to head for your car. It was parked out on the street, tucked close to the back alleyway that housed the building's dumpsters. You stood beneath the glow of the nearby lamppost, digging around your purse for your car keys when you heard another text come in.
doc hwa: doesn't phoenix donate a lot of blood to research?
You paused just as your fingers enclosed around your key fob. You're right, you typed back. But that still didn't explain the connection to Strictisle.
With a tired sigh, you unlocked your car door with a loud chirp. You swung the keyring around your finger once to mindlessly grab the key fob and whip out the key.
A muffled scream tore out of you as a bag was shoved over your head, the fabric yanking back to rock you off balance.
Pure panic raced through your body as you flailed your arms. If you could just hit or kick your assailant—your breathing became short and frantic within the darkness of the bag, elbow digging into the arm of whoever was dragging you backward.
“HELP!” you screeched, voice ripping at your larynx like it was clawing its way out.
“Be quiet,” a voice hissed.
Your head went fuzzy when you felt something hit the side of your temple. Your movements became more sluggish, but the adrenaline remained.
With a spike of energy, you whipped your dominant hand back—the one with the car key primed and ready—into your kidnapper's face.
“Gaaah!”
He dropped you like dead weight, and you wasted no time scrambling blindly toward your car. You ripped the bag off your head and locked yourself in the vehicle just as his fists collided with the window.
A terrified half-scream, half-sob choked its way out of your throat. You jammed the key into the ignition and tore out onto the main street.
“What the hell?” You huffed and puffed, eyes flickering back into the rearview mirror, before returning to the road ahead. The streets were practically empty from the fear that earlier events in the day had brought. You couldn't blame people.
But of all the places, it happened right outside Chan's apartment building?
A million and one scenarios raced through your head. You couldn't simply sort through them and pick the best option. You needed to ensure you weren't followed home, that they didn't already know where you lived—it just…
Your heart sank as you glanced back into the rearview again.
There was a white van—how fucking on the nose—gaining on you. When you made a left turn, it careened left. When you made a sudden right turn, its tires skidded against the road as it turned right.
What now what now what now—
[Make a left here.]
What in the… you really couldn't be surprised anymore. Out of all the moments, you would accept this once for Hongjoong to magically appear in your head.
You made a sharp left turn at the light and floored the gas.
I need help, you practically screamed in your head. HELP ME.
[That's what I'm trying to do, darling. Now run the red light.]
Your eyes widened at the sight of the glaring crimson in front of you. But between the kidnapper's van and a possible traffic violation, you really couldn't give a damn.
Channeling the energy of a Grand Prix speedway, you dug the ball of your foot into the gas pedal. You didn't know where you were going as Hongjoong instructed you on how to zigzag through the streets, but you didn't know what else to do.
You hadn't even thought to call Chan—but there was something in your gut that kept you glued to Hongjoong's directions.
Where are we going? you asked after nearly a dozen additional turns. The van still remained chained to your six o'clock; there was no losing this guy.
[You're almost there.]
Maybe you shouldn't even ask.
You glanced back in the rearview for the thousandth time, just as you passed by the city library's steps.
One second, the van was still following you. The next, it wasn't. Like some invisible hand shoved it over, the van went flying, tumbling through the air before you heard the crash somewhere behind you.
What just happened? you asked him. The wheels of your car squealed as you swung it into park along the curb.
[Uhm, I just saved your ass? Now, let's go!]
Something compelled you to look up out of your window, and in the shadows of the city library, you spotted his figure. He looked the same as he did earlier today—glasses, bag, bomber jacket—and he waved his hand at you with extreme urgency.
You grabbed your purse and clambered out of your car. Who cared if it got stolen now when you were about to get snatched off the street five minutes ago?
With the road practically barren, you sprinted for the other side of the street. You glanced back at the wreckage of the van, the vehicle turned on its backside like an overturned turtle.
He did that, right? That was Hongjoong's doing, and he didn't even touch the damn thing.
“Yn!” Hongjoong's voice called out to you. “Come on!”
When you reached the curb, he met you there and ushered you into the nearby parking lot. The street lights dotting the area were few and far between, their glows dim, weak; whether they were giving you the secrecy to operate beneath or giving you more shadows to run from, you couldn't decide.
Your feet skidded to a halt, several meters from the car Hongjoong stopped next to.
“What? What's wrong?” he asked you out loud as he wrestled his car keys out from his pocket. For a moment, he stared at you, and you could imagine him rifling through your thoughts like the stack of papers on a secretary's desk.
This could all be an elaborate ruse, couldn't it? Establishing rapport, getting you out of your car, having you get into a new car willingly—
Hongjoong stepped back toward you. “I know you're scared, but this is not the time to be standing out here in the open and overthinking.”
“I don't even really know you,” you told him, planting your feet. You couldn't knock the tremor from your voice, couldn't stop thinking that maybe you've been stupid this whole time.
He pressed his lips together and considered you again. “Whatever you're thinking—”
“You know exactly what I'm thinking.”
“Okay, fine. Yes, I do,” he said, pinching the bridge of his nose, then walking up to you with slow steps. “But this is not some elaborate ruse to kidnap you. You are free to go anywhere you'd like right now, but you were screaming for help, and I wasn't about to leave you for dead!”
You swallowed. Even if you couldn't read minds, your gut feeling was difficult to ignore. He had so many opportunities before to take you if he wanted to, so it wouldn't make sense now.
It had to be another villain, some other enemy of Chan's maybe. You didn't know what to do, didn't know who to turn to.
At that moment, your phone rang in your hand, and you nearly jumped clean out of your skin. You fumbled with the phone and your face contorted into confusion at the sight of Yunho's caller ID staring up at you.
You answered the call and pressed the device to your ear. “Hello?”
There was an awkward sort of drawl to his voice, “Hey, uhm, you're with Hongjoong, right?”
You paused as your brain caught up. Your mouth opened and you looked over at Hongjoong, who only waited. “How the hell could you possibly know that? Just a few weeks ago, you refused to even tell me about—wait, you know he's alive?”
He laughed, and you could hear the audible grimace. “We have a lot to talk about.”
“Yeah, we do.” You hung up the phone and exhaled sharply. “Lead the way, Captain,” you muttered. You couldn't believe this was happening.
Hongjoong only nodded and unlocked his car doors for you.
You settled into the passenger's side, closing the door and inhaling the smell of his cologne. There was nothing special about the car itself, but it was somehow very him. It was humble with its older interface and model, the old coffee cup sitting in the cup holder. It was so jarringly normal.
He started up the car after throwing his bag into the back seat, and pulled out of the sparsely-populated parking lot.
When his phone's music connected to the radio, he reached over to lower the volume. He glanced over at you, light bouncing off his glasses lens. “Are you okay?” he asked softly. “I could only, y'know, hear your thoughts, so I don't know exactly what happened but I just…” He sighed, as if searching for the words to say. “I know you're scared and that this is scary.”
You leaned your head back against the headrest. You couldn't label Hongjoong as a “nice guy” by any means, but there was something good left in him. If you thought about it, wasn't the only reason why he was a “bad guy” in your mind that he was against the system in power?
“Yeah, it is scary,” you agreed. “My head's a little woozy, but that's the only physical injury I have.”
He threw another glance over at you, teeth digging into his bottom lip.
“You know, you were right,” you said, and saw him stiffen out of the corner of your eye. “He did ask me about you. He thought that you were threatening me or something.” Had there been a moment where real fear pierced you in the chest back in the penthouse? You were uncomfortable—had you ever been that uncomfortable around him before? You let out a little, incredulous scoff then, shaking your head. “There's something different about him.”
“Or maybe he was never the man you thought he was.”
You looked over at him when he said that. That glint in his eyes was unflinching, but not unsympathetic. It was just knowing.
When Hongjoong drove you to Yunho's apartment last night, you decided you were too exhausted to get Yunho's entire explanation. He'd gotten off the hook for the time being, but you promised that when morning came, you expected a full report and apology for basic, emotional gaslighting.
But your eyes fluttered open to the sound of murmurs. They were low, but harried, drifting into your ears from the bedroom down the hall.
Hongjoong and Yunho had set you up on the pull-out couch—the place you assumed Hongjoong had been sleeping before he tore off the sheets and hid his sleepwear somewhere out of your view. You woke up to the typical sounds of the city and an aggressive ray of sunlight pouring into your eyes.
You breathed in deeply and rolled over. If you shut your eyes now, you could drift off and delay facing your waking reality for another hour or so.
“Yn.” A bony finger poked your cheek.
Somebody made a noise of disapproval. “Yah, I told you to leave her alone.”
“But you also said that we need to talk about this. You know better than me that she's awake.”
You frowned, but kept your eyes closed. “Well, now I'm definitely awake,” you grumbled. You opened your eyes again, only to find your two hosts loitering by you—your tall, beanpole of a friend leaning over you and Hongjoong standing by with his arms crossed over his chest and worry creased between his brows.
Oh. “What's going on?” you asked through a yawn, wrestling yourself into an upright position. Having a thorough talk about Yunho lying to you was on the docket but you didn't realize he would be this eager to repent for his sins.
The two men exchanged glances.
Your eyes narrowed. “What's going on?” you repeated.
Hongjoong grabbed something off the side table and sat down on the edge of the pullout. It was a tablet, something slim and standard, but he swiped through a couple of pages before handing it to you.
It was your face. Your picture was plastered on some news site, accompanied by a big, ugly headline that read: PHOENIX'S “ASSISTANT” IS REALLY HIS CONTROLLER?
What? You furiously began reading the article, heartbeat catapulting in your chest the more you skimmed. Every accusatory word hit you in the temple where it hurt.
You went to the search bar and typed in your name.
It got worse. It was only ten in the morning, but it felt like every major and minor news outlet had something to say about your alleged manipulation and handling of your own boss.
You clicked into another article and slowed at the pictures in this one. Someone had pulled security camera footage of every time you were ever with Hongjoong. From the first time at the Treasure Island bridge, to the last one when he tipped over a car to help you escape.
Ln Yn appeared to the public as the definition of a normal, hard-working citizen. But this only proves that we cannot truly know someone from afar, or as it turns out, from close by either.
Phoenix himself, in a statement given to the Daily Star, revealed he was shocked to uncover her affiliation with this unknown man—a man we now know as the notorious villain the Captain. When he had hired her over a year ago, he had no clue as to her intentions to subtly manipulate his actions and—
You set the tablet in your lap and covered your mouth with your hand.
Chan gave them a statement? He claimed that you were affiliated with Hongjoong and wasn't denying that you had malicious intentions.
He knew you, for fuck's sake!
A hand warmed your shoulder and the tablet was carefully slid out from your lap. “Yn,” Hongjoong said lowly, almost soothingly. But there was still that edge there—a promise. “You need to breathe, okay? Just give yourself a minute—”
“I need to—I need to call him,” you stammered. Your voice was shaky and you couldn't stop your fingers from trembling as you searched around for your phone.
Panic was clawing itself up your throat and you choked on it. It welled up as tears in your eyes, the unknown staring you down the barrel of a gun.
Hongjoong stayed with you as you dialed his phone number, only to be met with, “The person you are trying to reach is unavailable.”
You dropped the phone into your lap. Yunho muttered about going to do something about the shit online, but you couldn't hear it over the blood thrashing in your ears.
“He,” you managed to say, “blocked me.”
“Yn, I'm sorry.” The man beside you bent his head slightly to catch your eyes, his own blown wide in an emotion you didn't have the heart to identify. “We're going to clear your name, I promise.”
You nodded, but the motion was thoughtless, empty. You didn't know where else to turn or who else would believe you. How could they when the city's champion just turned their back on you?
This couldn't be happening, this couldn't—it just came out of nowhere.
His hand brushed the hair from your eyes and gently tilted your head to look at him. “I'm sorry,” he whispered again, some semblance of comfort.
You didn't know what he was sorry for, but his own words echoed in your head—you couldn't tell if it was his voice in the moment or your memory of the past: he never deserved your loyalty.
a/n: not sure if i'll get the motivation to finish this storyline, but i had big plans, promise haha anyways, pls remember to reblog + comment if u enjoyed!
I finished it hehe 😆 and offfff beam you did it again omg. (I'm sorry if what I wrote is all over the place 😂, I was writing the comments while reading)
I was reading while leaning back in my chair and the moment I saw “She's right, you know.” I sat up.
I was like Is it him? It's him right? yup he's here I had a big smile on my face when I read his name 🤭😌
also- "Restraint me yourself?" EXCUSE ME- sIR?Omg the plot was plotting. And he said darling??😳🤭
AHHHHHHHH HE PROTECTED HER 💃🤸♀️ and the banter they did is hilarious especially when he said "Stop it. I'm blushing" HAHAHA
Noooo Yeosang- did I just jinxed it? 🥲 (when I read his name I said Yeo be careful don't get caught 😶)
My thoughts during the chasing scene: Hongjoong where are YOUUUU?! Plz don't let the part end after the chasing scene. DO NOT. PLEASE. Oh the audacity Phoenix have. Disappointed in you but oh well you're the bad guy here.
Anyway back again to Hongjoong, Beam the way you write him is just 🤌✨😍 I adore it fr. I need more of this I can't 😭. And the banner is making it worse. In Your Fantasy Hongjoong does things to my heart 😔. The hair color, hairstyle, the vibe, everything in the MV makes me wanna roll on the bed, kick my feet, scream and punch the air.
Thank you for writing this, I absolutely love it ❤(my mind will be full of Mr. Nice Guy until part 2 drops 😗✌ no rush, take your time!! 🫶)
genres and warnings: fluff, angst, slow burn, bittersweet i hope, bits of hurt/comfort, alien yeosang and human jongho scs, coachella yun cameos, violence warnings
wc: 26k
synopsis: on your mission to save your home star 1116, and to find the last planet in the temporal nexus galaxy called star 1117, you arrest the human from earth- jung wooyoung. you find that he's been receiving cryptic messages from your galaxy, ones that make you question your purpose. together, you uncover secrets and take big risks to find the truth about the galaxy and star 1117's existence while wooyoung teaches you the true meaning of 'home'.
manager-nim: @eightmakesonebraincell ("or just die bro" "yeah it's not that hard" - famous last words from loren and yumi) (disclaimer: ^said in the context of the fic)
Home is not where the heart is.
You’ve always thought that it was a very human thing to think of the ‘heart’ as anything but the organ that it was. The heart’s only function was supposed to be to pump blood into your body and keep you running. But often, it was romanticised as a repository that stored human emotions in all their hideous glory. That was human nature in its nutshell which eventually doomed your forefathers, resulting in a bitterness that etched itself on the strands of their genes of which you carried generations worth of despite your half-human nature.
The bitterness was justifiable. Your great-grandfather did not know that when he left his home, the planet Earth, he would get lost in the endless expanse of space and never find his way back. You often wondered if the humans ever even looked for him but you wouldn’t be surprised if they hadn’t. Somehow, he ended up receiving help from the Nexi and ended up on a planet just like his homeland and died trying to find his way back.
It was him who introduced that saying- home is where the heart is. You often read his journals and found it strange how he described everything that was close to his heart- the family he had left behind, a ‘cat’ which was supposed to be some strange, harmless feline creature that often dwelled in the homes with humans, and a lot of other things that made little to no sense but often sparked curiosity in you. He had left his heart back on the planet Earth and he died trying to find his way back. Perhaps, his home was where his heart was. But to you…
Home was Star 1116, the land where your parents gave birth to you and the land where they were never accepted. The planet that resembled the Earth that had been their home had their forefathers never left in search of finding something similar. Home was the land that had raised you with its magnificent, tall, iridescent mountains and deep, dark valleys that glowed from within when it met the golden gleaming soil that lit up your planet. Home was a location- the place where you took your first steps and found out what it meant to be half human- dangerous yet protected. Home was the place they told you to leave because they were scared of what you could do, even though you looked just like them. You had a human heart, which was an insult, not a compliment, even though your father insisted that it was the latter.
Your heart was inside your body. Your home was tem-nex units away, so far that you could not even see it anymore. Your home was not where your heart was.
“Any more reminiscing and you will find that you can blast lasers through your eyes too.”
“Yeah. I’m getting tired of her sighing. It sounds awful,” Yeosang said but you ignored him, shooting a glare at Jongho who shielded himself as if you really were going to blast lasers from your eyes.
“You’ll be the first to know if I do,” you told him, tossing your grandfather’s drawing of his cat on the desk where it landed between a pile of journals. “Any update on our target’s location?”
“Just a few tem-nex units away now,” Jongho said, adjusting his vision glasses. “Wanna place bets? I have a feeling it’s one of our old human friends in a dusty old spaceship running away from the Nexi.”
“I have a feeling that it’s just a poor rock and our systems need a big software update,” Yeosang sounded tired even though all he had done recently was lay limp on his couch.
“I’m with Yeosang on this one,” you went towards him and he raised his hand to share a fistbump but you just pulled him up, earning a startled yelp from him. “Go check the exhaust outlets and our guns. If it’s a rock we need ammo to blast it. And I’m tired of hearing your tired voice when all you’ve done is rot the last few days.”
“Nothing’s fun anymore,” Yeosang pouted, collecting himself. “Our exhaust outlets are fine, our ammo is all loaded. We still have no clue about Star 1117’s location or purpose. I’m just making the same old mandatory assessments and I’ll come back right here and lie down just like before-”
Your pupils must have contracted in warning because he raised his hands in surrender before scurrying off. Jongho’s low giggles echoed in the control room and you took your seat back, sharing a grin with the human. It was always fun to bully the oldest in the room, especially to Jongho who was the youngest and the only human aboard.
You were both in the middle of checking if all the buttons on the panel of your rather old spaceship were working, with you making a few quick repairs, when Yeosang’s hasty footsteps caught your attention. He took a few deep breaths before he knocked on the metal wall to get Jongho’s attention.
“Is our radar not working?”
“It is,” Jongho confirmed, “What’s wrong?”
“I can spot a spaceship not far from our current location- unidentified,” Yeosang said and Jongho frowned, checking the radar. He looked at you and you touched the panel, allowing the silver, branch-like neurons to extend from your fingertips and read the device, trying to assess any damage but detecting none.
“Radar’s fine. Are you telling us that it might be an unregistered spaceship?” You asked.
All the spaceships in your galaxy, the Temporal Nexus, were supposed to bear a location tracking device and if in the rare instance that a spaceship did not have one, it was never a good sign.
“Come, check it out,” Yeosang urged and the two of you uncertainly got up, following him towards the back of your ship to the window. Indeed, you could spot the outline of a rusty old spaceship in the distance and Jongho lent you his glasses so you could zoom in and take a closer look.
It was definitely not a Nexi spaceship, yet it was in Nexi territory, far from where humans had ever dared to roam. The only time humans had attempted to cross over was how your great grandfather made it to Star 1116, which led to a lot of complications with the planet Earth and its humans and eventually, the Temporal Nexus Accords were penned. The crux of it was that both Nexi and humans would follow these rules and regulations for harmony in space- harmony was a funny way to put it when the humans knew that they could easily be outmatched.
“It can’t be a human, right?” Yeosang asked, his glinting silver eyes indicating that he felt threatened. “It must be someone fooling around. Should we take a look or let it go?”
“It’s still an unidentified spaceship,” you reminded him. “We’re literally space patrol, Yeosang. We can’t let it go.”
“You know it was just an excuse to kick us out of Star 1116 because we were snooping around,” Jongho scoffed and you rolled your eyes- somehow, you were still more butthurt about it than the human himself. “But yes, we should take a look.”
“Alright, steer closer. Yeosang- you and me, dome, now. Get the guns.”
While Yeosang went to the storage, you hurried behind Jongho back towards the control room and pressed the button at the far end to get access to the ladder that led you to the observation dome. You made room for Yeosang and Jongho passed you binoculars. Crouching on all fours, you narrowed your eyes in focus as you peeked through the lens, muttering curses when you found how tinted the viewscreen was. There were human alphabets inscribed on the spaceship which confirmed your suspicions.
“Anything ring a bell?” Yeosang asked as he crouched down next to you, taking the binoculars from you. Yeosang was referring to the ships on the watchlist that you had been monitoring for a while now.
“Nothing. You?”
“I don’t see anyone inside. What are the chances that it’s abandoned?”
“Only one way to find out,” you smirked and Yeosang shook his head.
As Jongho decreased the speed when your spaceships got closer, you noticed something odd- almost like a few lights flickering inside the spaceship from what you could grasp, considering the heavily tinted viewscreen. You wondered what that was for. Yeosang warned Jongho to take care of the oxygen levels as he pressed the button on the glass dome, opening it and activating the manual shield just in time-
You got your answer in the form of a rocket colliding with your spaceship which rattled you despite the shield. You gripped at the shaft tightly, allowing yourself just a moment before joining Yeosang outside and asking him to lift the shield so you could prepare for the offensive. Yeosang passed you the revolver and you wrapped your hand around the hilt, a grim smile starting to spread on your lips as you allowed the neuron extensions from the tip of your nails to grow and slide inside the gun to wrap themselves around the bullets.
While Yeosang provided cover, shooting any rocket that came in your range, you fired and shut your eyes, waiting for the bullet to hit the exterior. As soon as you felt the collision inside you thanks to the neurons, you let the bullets sink into the spaceship so you could read it.
There was a single human on the spaceship, as young as you. Strangely, the fear factor the human was displaying was less than the aliens you had caught on patrol, which was commendable. Perhaps, the human was a fool and had no idea what he had gotten himself into- you may be half-human but that did not mean you were going to pity the intruder.
“He’s going to run out of ammo soon,” you opened your eyes, switching your weapon and helping Yeosang, shooting bullet after bullet that disintegrated the man-made ammunition in a mere blink. “I wonder how much he brought to have lasted this long- he’s so far from planet Earth.”
“I guess you’ll ask him soon,” Yeosang fired at the last rocket and snickered. You started making your way towards the ladder, preparing to gain access to the human’s spaceship and making sure to keep your revolver with you. Perhaps, the human would like seeing that in your hand.
When Jongho stopped the ship, you opened the hatch on your spaceship to access the ladder so the two of you could walk across to the other. You started knocking on the entry hatch once you reached the human’s spaceship but you didn’t get a response. You placed your hand on the surface and spoke, making sure your voice would be heard inside the vehicle.
“You can either open and welcome us, or we will welcome you. You won’t like that.”
A few moments later, the hatch opened with a loud shudder, allowing you both inside. You waited until it shut before walking forward, observing your surroundings which weren’t much, just equipment, until you heard a shuffle.
And then came in front of you a man, a human man who felt as familiar as Jongho whom you had spent all your life with, yet so different. Even though he looked at you with a sort of surprised glare, dark tendrils of his hair covering his furrowed brows, his presence had a warm quality about it and you wondered if it was a human thing- you had definitely felt it with the humans around you. Some of them.
He stood his ground, defenceless and squaring his shoulders with every passing second. “Welcome to my humble abode. I’m Jung Wooyoung, at your service.”
Yeosang raised a brow and looked at you- you were far too busy identifying the possible layers within that delicate voice. Your lips parted as if to say something but you couldn’t produce a single sound at the moment so Yeosang decided to take over.
“What in the stars is a human doing here alone?” His voice boomed in the room as he asked. “You’ve violated just about a handful of the Temporal Nexus Accords. Do you have any idea what that means?”
“Well,” he shrugged. “It’s not like I can go back. I’m wanted on Earth too.”
“And you thought it was a good idea to roam around? You’re almost out of food and you just ran out of ammunition-”
“But it looks like I haven’t run out of luck,” he breathed, collecting himself with a wink in your direction which threw you off. “What do you usually do with people like me?”
“Escort them to the station for judgement.”
“Yikes,” he said. “I have so many questions but I’ll hold back.”
You spotted the nervous shift from one leg to another as he put his hands in the pockets of his black trousers. He was obviously considering all his options which frankly were quite limited. He had just about two choices- get escorted to the station or face execution right here.
“How did you make it so far?” You asked, frowning deeply. “Even the Nexi find it hard to avoid the patrol when they try to reach human territory.”
“Let’s say I possess a special set of skills,” he grinned wickedly. “Stealth, for starters.”
“I don’t quite believe that,” Yeosang commented.
“Well, your ship did not catch mine on radar, did it?” Wooyoung asked and Yeosang confirmed that it hadn’t. “Also, when you’re running from two groups of species, you find that there is no better fuel to reach the victory line than desperation.”
“Why are the humans after you-”
“What do you mean by victory line?” Yeosang asked at the same time and you both exchanged glances- this sure was an odd individual. You urged Yeosang to continue.
“How far did you want to travel with such limited supplies?”
“Not that limited,” Wooyoung began to argue but you raised a hand in the air, making him raise both his hands in mock surrender. “Alright, I’m doomed anyway. Go ahead. Finish your job.”
“Why are you here, and why are the humans after you?” You asked, stepping towards him. “Answer properly this time.”
“I’m looking for someone.”
“In space?” You looked at Yeosang, knowing that the human wasn’t telling the whole truth. “And so far away from your home?”
“Yes, and I’m not sure if that someone is still… well, alive, in one form or another. But I needed to check a few things for myself,” he said in all seriousness.
“You’re looking for a human? Did your human get lost in space?” Yeosang asked.
“Not my human,” Wooyoung let out a frustrated sigh. “It’s complicated, but I’m not sure if it’s a human or an alien I’m looking for. Could definitely be one of the humans from the group that got lost around here a few decades ago- a descendant of them. I don’t think they got ‘lost’, by the way, but maybe that’s just me.”
You licked your lips in thought, trying not to look at the very bewildered Yeosang but you both knew that the humans he was talking about must be your ancestors and the group of them. “What’s it to you, then? Who are you to try to find them?”
“Again, I’m not trying to find them, they must be dead by now, but I’m curious to investigate. I was obviously a fool for taking matters into my own hands, but they didn’t take me seriously, the people back on Earth,” he admitted. “And when I started looking into the matter, they tried to get rid of me. Subtly. But I’ve always been known to possess maniacal qualities, and here we are.”
You grimaced at that, “So you’re an idiot. Yeosang, take him.”
“Wait,” Wooyoung snatched his hand away before Yeosang could grab him. “Let me grab my things.”
“You won’t need them,” you told him. “You should have stayed back on Earth. You might have lived longer.”
With that, Yeosang strapped the vitals regulator watch on Wooyoung and you started to leave the ship, wanting to go back to the comfort of your own ship as soon as possible.
“You’re a human, aren’t you?” Wooyoung asked and you stopped in your tracks, turning back to meet his eyes as a deadly silence overtook. “He’s an alien, this one, even though he looks human, but you… You must be human.”
“I’m an alien,” you glared at him, the neurons from your fingertips branching like claws to prove your point. “And it would do you good to shut your mouth.”
However, you weren’t sure if your words triggered him or if he just had a mouth on him- was it a human thing? Jongho was talkative but a different type- cracking random jokes.
But this man?
He was getting on your nerves. You had to admit that his lung capacity was admirable considering the long string of sentences he sprouted as soon as he entered your spaceship. You caught a few words- something about a ‘cool’ spaceship, some technical stuff that to your horror, Yeosang was happy to provide his input for, and then something about his own rusty old spaceships and how ‘humans could never’.
“Oh, now that’s a human if I’ve ever seen one,” Wooyoung clapped his hands as soon as he saw Jongho.
“How can you tell?” Yeosang asked. “I thought I looked like a human too.”
“Nah, you’re too pretty,” Wooyoung waved a hand in dismissal and you blinked. “It’s the sheer… presence of him. You wouldn’t understand.”
“Oh, I know what you mean,” Jongho started chuckling after he recovered from the initial surprise of seeing a human on board- a human that was not a resident of one of the 1117 planets in this galaxy.
“I don’t know what you both mean,” Yeosang almost pouted.
“Come closer,” Wooyoung called and you watched in horror as Yeosang obeyed, the three of them huddling close to each other. “This human- the warmth, the smell-”
“You’re telling me you could tell I’m human because I stink like one?”
While your crew burst into giggles, afraid to laugh properly in fear you would react aggressively- which you seldom did but you made sure the fear factor was a constant- Wooyoung started profusely explaining that he didn’t mean it like that but there was something about humans that smelt and felt like home to him. He did not comment on how you had admitted that you were human too.
“Oh, you humans and your associations with the word home,” you spat, getting morbid flashbacks of the time your father tried to explain how association worked and failed. “Lock him in the cell- he’s too talkative.”
“Hey!” Wooyoung yelled at you but Yeosang reluctantly patted his back, telling him the cell wasn’t that bad, just a room where he could take his final rest before being presented in the station for his execution, which did nothing to help the human. Meanwhile, Jongho started going through Wooyoung’s things and you joined him, finding a few strange food wrappers and pens, a compass that made you smile in awe because it looked very much like the one you possessed, a bundle of notes and folders, an odd device that you set aside for the time being, and then his own journal.
You held the journal in your hands and allowed yourself to look at his memories associated with it, shutting your eyes and watching the images that flashed in your mind-
Grass. More vibrant than the grass on Star 1116, decorated by little colourful flowers that you had always heard of but never seen. The laughter of a woman and the laughter of kids, spreading warmth through your chest. Large bodies of water, as blue as the sky, welcoming you in its cool embrace.
And then… anger and confusion. Screaming and shouting- your face suddenly felt wet. Were those tears? You hear incoherent yelling and loud thumps of things as they smashed against each other. You felt terror consume every fibre of your being and you felt out of breath- you were running. Soon after followed a sense of dread before guilt consumed you-
“Captain- hey, y/n,” Jongho cautiously shook your arm, bringing you back to reality. “You good?”
You retracted the neurons and set the journal aside, realising your face was wet. “He knows about Star 1116.”
Jongho pursed his lips in thought. “Is that really something we should worry about?”
“He knows our ancestors made it to Star 1116,” you added for clarification. “He mentioned that he didn’t think they got lost in space like everyone claimed they did.”
“Ah… that complicates things, doesn’t it?”
“Are we sure the station wouldn’t have caught his spaceship on their system?” You asked, moving towards the control panel which was displaying normal readings.
“What are you thinking?” Yeosang’s voice interjected as he entered the room.
“I need to have a talk with Wooyoung,” you said, looking at your partners. “He intended to find Star 1116 and the humans living there and collect some evidence regarding them.”
“Well… he’s found them,” Jongho raised his hand. “I think his mission was successful in that case.”
“Half successful, and he might not know that Star 1116 is a habitable planet for humans. He might be thinking you’re from Earth.”
“One way to find out,” you stifled a devilish grin.
“Don’t go all kitty claws on him,” Yeosang warned with a chuckle and you hissed at him- he always used that phrase, having heard your father call you that when you were younger and more reckless with the alien traits that you inherited from your mother.
You told him that you would not need to do that. He was here on a mission and this was the perfect opportunity to use that to gain a possible ally. You took a closer look at his navigation equipment before going to your room to rest, taking the strange device that looked like a radio with you- you didn’t want the boys seeing you get emotional again-
And talking about emotions- why did the human’s overwhelming feelings cause your heart to clench in pain? Why did it bring tears to your eyes? You didn’t despise human emotions- you thought they were beautiful in their own strange way but never did you think you would be able to relate to them on an intrinsic level. Perhaps, it was the human in you. No matter how much you tried to repress it, it would always remind you that it was a part of you, integrating with your Nexi gene as one.
But you soon found out that there were other forms of emotions that involved tears, and not just the embarrassing ‘crying’ you had almost done earlier.
There were tears rolling down the cheeks of both the human and the alien in your crew as they laughed their lungs out. You had heard a bunch of inhumane noises in your sleep which prompted you to wake up and take a look, but the last thing you expected was-
“Are you having a fucking party here?” You grimaced at the sight of the three boys in a circle with half eaten food in between, noticing a bunch of new dishes that you hadn’t seen in a while, the fragrant scent of it filling your nose and almost calming you. Wooyoung looked at your disgusted expression and only laughed harder.
“This one was supposed to be in the cell,” you pointed at Wooyoung as you looked at Yeosang and Jongho in question. “What is going on?”
“He was complaining about being hungry and when he offered to make us food, we decided to check how good a cook he was,” Jongho answered. “Surprisingly good, turns out. You should have seen him in the kitchen, y/n.”
“Since the station hasn’t sent a message yet, that means they haven’t figured out that we have a human aboard. We could use him as our servant,” Yeosang’s eyes gleamed with mischievous hope.
“That’s what you think of me?” Wooyoung smacked his biceps, looking hurt. “I thought we were friends!”
“No one is becoming friends with anyone here,” you clapped, prompting the boys to start cleaning up. “Don’t make me call the station myself, Jung Wooyoung.”
“Aren’t you a boomer,” he clicked his tongue.
“A boomer?” You asked, wondering what that meant.
“A true boomer,” Wooyoung grinned, passing you a tray of food he had kept for you. “Basically means you don’t know how to have fun.”
“I’m not here to have fun,” you grimaced at the word and he pressed the tray into your hands before resuming tidying the floor, leaving you standing awkwardly in the middle. Yeosang caught your eye and urged you to sit and try the food and you reluctantly obeyed-
And immediately thought of home.
Home, when your grandfather and grandmother were alive and cooked the human dishes for you- the dishes that they had learned from their parents. You could taste the familiar spices that your grandmother loved in the broth Wooyoung made, the scent immediately transporting you to one of your happier memories when you didn’t have to worry about being an anomaly and could enjoy simple moments with your family. You looked at Jongho who was smiling knowingly- he could definitely understand what you were feeling right now.
“I can’t eat this,” you looked at Jongho.
“It’s okay, Captain,” he chuckled. “It’s just like our grandparents made for us, yeah? Go on, have a taste of the vegetables too.”
You hesitated but reluctantly took a spoonful of the vegetables with rice, a sense of dread washing over you but Yeosang’s hand on your back calmed you and you realised that maybe, the feelings of dread were present because you were scared to accept that there was a human on board who was making you acknowledge the human parts in you through food, of all things.
That’s what you disliked about being human- that you were so easily swayed.
Wooyoung watched you cautiously from a corner while he absently sweeped the floor with a broom- he hadn’t expected you to react that way and it was surprising to see the group of you interact. If you weren’t fully human, he wondered why you weren’t as hostile towards Jongho as you were to him.
You finished your food before you knew it, and though it annoyed you that Wooyoung was proudly grinning, you decided to give it a rest for now and focus on the more important matters.
“What is this device?” You placed the black rectangular, almost hollow box on the table and Wooyoung pursed his lips, tossing the broom in the corner and joining your crew on the table.
“What do you think it is?”
“A broken radio?” You asked, opening its back to show how it had no batteries. “I can’t read it.”
“And what would you mean by that, sweetheart?” Wooyoung asked and once again, you had to repress the anger bubbling in your throat at the term while Jongho and Yeosang shifted uncomfortably in their positions.
“I can read memories and emotions or feelings associated with objects, and I can’t read this,” you clarified for him. “And I want you to tell me why unless you want me to read you.”
“That’s… strange, actually,” Yeosang cocked his head, taking the device from you. “Are you sure you can’t read it?”
“I’m sure,” you confirmed, looking at Wooyoung. “So?”
Wooyoung’s hesitation was palpable. You narrowed your eyes in suspicion. “Don’t even think about lying,” you told him, the neurons protracting from your fingernails making him jump a little.
“Whoa, put your murder mittens away,” Wooyoung shielded himself with his hands raised between you. “You probably can’t read because it’s what it looks like- a broken radio. It has no deeper meaning-”
“Everything has a deeper meaning,” you glared at him. “You wouldn’t bring a broken radio to space, for starters. Have you been getting some sort of a signal?”
When he didn’t answer, you knew what you had to do. You looked at Yeosang who nodded and came in front of Wooyoung. “If you really want to get somewhere with her, you better cooperate.”
“I would, but I don’t know if I can trust her- you guys with the information I have,” he admitted, sounding serious. “I do receive signals sometimes, but they don’t really make sense. I’ve been able to trace them, though, and it looks like they come from around here.”
“An alien sending signals to a human on earth?” Jongho looked at Yeosang. “Doesn’t sound implausible. What for, though?”
“I wouldn’t know,” Wooyoung shrugged. “It’s mostly gibberish- I can’t make sense of it.”
“Did you at least note them down?” Jongho asked.
“Yeah, in a notepad- it should be in my bag,” Wooyoung said, getting up and grabbing his bag from the couch, shuffling through it while you made eye contact with your crew, all three of you as sceptical as the other.
“It’s not here?” Wooyoung looked at you.
“Everything that belongs to you is in that bag,” you said.
“We didn’t touch it,” Yeosang said, and the boys raised their hands in surrender.
“Did you drop it?” Wooyoung looked incredulous.
“I’m not that clumsy,” you got up, snatching his bag and looking through it yourself but finding no signs of a notepad. You shot him a dirty look. “You left it behind on purpose, didn’t you?”
“That thing?” Wooyoung pointed his finger outside, the veins on his neck and arms popping out in anger. “It contains everything I worked for. It’s the reason why I risked my life to come here, and you’re telling me that we left it behind because you were in a rush?”
“So it’s my fault now?” You scoffed in disbelief. “You could have mentioned you needed to get your little notepad when we were transporting you!”
“Well, I obviously did not want someone to see the contents of it!”
“Guys!” Jongho butted between you two, making you both sit down on the couch. “It’s okay. Wooyoung, just allow y/n to look into your head so she can copy everything that was on the notepad here for you. Simple! No biggie!”
“I won’t let her do that,” Wooyoung folded his arms. “That’s invading my privacy.”
“You’re invading our privacy by being here too,” you commented.
“Then throw me outside,” he simply said and you groaned loudly. Yeosang stifled a smile- he had never seen you so riled up and he made a mental note to thank the human later.
“Please, cooperate,” Yeosang requested gently. “She knows the importance of privacy and will do her best to not snoop around in your mind and only look through the contents of the notes. Right, Captain?”
You nodded. You opened your mouth to add that you couldn’t help it if the person you were reading unintentionally pushed a memory your way but Yeosang knowingly ignored you and continued. “Wooyoung, if we think the message you’ve been receiving is important, we might not deliver you to the station at all. You sound like an excellent navigator and… we kind of need that.”
“We don’t need that-”
“Oh, shut up,” Yeosang waved a hand and you pouted. “You can take your time thinking about it- we don’t have to do that now. But we will have no choice but to report you to the station if we can’t find some common ground.”
“Between death and joining you, there’s not much of a choice here, is there?” Wooyoung asked grimly and you almost felt sorry for the human. “Okay, go ahead. I’ll write what I remember from the notes, but you can help me fill the gaps.”
You had to admit, you felt a little sorry for reacting that way towards the human who, like he had said, really had no choice but to cooperate or face death.
Or perhaps, it was the Wooyoung being human and sneaky and making you feel guilty on purpose. You wouldn’t put past humans to do that- sure, you were the daughter of one and a friend of another, but you had seen your fair share of humans hiding behind the excuse of their ugly nature.
However, your guilt solidified when you found the man diligently scribbling in a new notebook with a jug of coffee by his side. You shook your head at the sight- what was with humans and their addiction to caffeine? But you supposed you couldn’t complain- whatever kept the human running and made your job easier.
You sensed Wooyoung’s body getting tense when he sensed your presence and you knocked on the door right at that time, pretending you hadn’t been standing there for a solid few minutes. He nodded and you entered, sitting down next to him.
“What are you writing?”
“Anything about navigation that I can recall from the top of my head,” he showed you the notes and you made an impressed face.
“Are humans on Earth that advanced in space navigation already?”
“As of recently, yes, but not many, and they usually keep it to themselves,” Wooyoung told you. “They’re afraid the government and the space councils will exploit their services.”
“Sounds like our government,” you scoffed.
“I guess we do have something in common then,” he grinned. “I was one of the few who kept my research to myself, but I also made the mistake of snooping around and finding things I shouldn’t have learned.”
“You said something about the group of humans who got lost in space,” you asked, shifting on the couch so you were facing him. “Do you remember their names?”
Wooyoung narrowed his eyes slightly. “Those humans settled on Star 1116. Jongho’s one of them, right? A descendant of them?”
You nodded and he wowed at that, taking a few moments to let that information sink in. “And what about you?”
“I’m one of them too,” you admitted. No harm in him knowing. “My mother is a Nexi, though. My father was the grandson of one of the humans who got lost- but why do you believe they didn’t get lost?”
“I heard the superiors talking about how their spy network failed to achieve results,” he sighed and you felt your heart sink. “The plan was to pretend to get lost and settle on one of the planets in the Temporal Nexus so they would keep reporting back to Earth with their findings.”
“Did they?” You asked, unconsciously holding your breath.
“I guess they felt welcomed enough that they stopped very soon, and my people never looked for them in fear that their secrets had been exposed. The Temporal Nexus Accords happened right after so the humans on Earth had to pretend they had no knowledge of those humans in space and thought they died.”
You fell silent, staring at the rings on Wooyoung’s fingers while you processed that.
Your great grandfather and great grandmother were spies. If anyone were to find that out now…
“They must have lived well,” Wooyoung said gently with a smile. “I won’t tell anyone, if you’re worried about that. I’d say Jongho, at least, deserves to know the truth though.”
“Thank you,” you said. “I’ll tell Jongho soon. They lived well, but after they had kids and our grandparents were old enough to have their own, the Nexi started discriminating. It got a little messier afterwards, but we’re still here. Just… kind of outcasted.”
“The Nexi are just like humans then. It’s such a human thing to discriminate among races, isn’t it?”
“Yeah, well, I don’t blame them,” you scoffed. “They will have a field day if they learn that they were right about humans all along.”
“But who’s gonna tell them?” Wooyoung pretended to zip his mouth. You smiled at that and he smiled back. “Did you come to read… me?”
“Unfortunately, yes,” you said and he resigned into the couch. “It won’t hurt.”
“That’s not what I’m worrying about, but okay,” he urged you to start and you raised your palms in the air, letting the neuron extensions protrude from your fingernails. Wooyoung watched in awe as the silver steel-like branches curled around each other in an intricate pattern.
“I’ll touch your forehead and close my eyes when I read,” you felt the need to tell him. “I will try not to look into your private memories but I can’t control what you send me, and unless you have a good mental fortitude I will only see what you show me.”
“Interesting,” he said, gulping when you scooted forward. You locked eyes with him, finding it almost endearing how his mismatched yet beautiful eyes widened when you gently placed your palms on his temples, letting the neurons extend and entangle with his hair to stick on his scalp.
“Ah… that tickles a bit,” Wooyoung muttered and you stifled a smile. “Do I close my eyes too?”
“You don’t have to,” you answered and shut yours. “Think of your notepad, now. I’ll have a general look before I start noting down.”
“Got it,” he said, shutting his eyes to focus.
You saw the notepad, as clear as day, and the last place he recalled using it was the control room in his spaceship. You relaxed when you realised he had indeed been telling the truth. You then saw the navigational reading and glimpses of incomprehensible messages- incomprehensible to him.
You were about to draw back but you saw a montage of his memories in the spaceship- you felt the loneliness that he had felt being alone in space for so long- a few months and no human or alien contact. You felt a bit of dread as he wondered if he made a wrong decision leaving the Earth in the manner that he did- stealing information and sneaking past them. You felt his will to live fluctuate when it started to feel like he was on a wild goose chase.
And then you felt just the briefest moment of acceptance when he noted down how long he had to live with the amount of food he had left on the spaceship. He was mostly relying on supplements but he wasn’t sure how long that would keep him healthy.
Before you could draw back, he pushed one memory in focus- the reason he cooked for all of you tonight. He was grateful to be alive and he needed the food more than you- more for the joy of cooking for himself and for others, for the act of simply eating with company, no matter who it was.
When you opened your eyes, you found that you were just as breathless as him. You didn’t know if he had intentionally pushed that memory into focus but it was enough.
“Well,” you retracted one hand away, keeping the other at its original position. “Might be a little uncomfortable but we should start writing now. You can help me fill in what I don’t understand, is that okay?”
“Uh, yeah. Sure,” he adjusted himself so the notebook was between you two on the couch now. You rested your elbow against the cushion so it wouldn’t hurt. “Shall we begin?”
It took you about an hour of filling in the gaps but thankfully, Wooyoung had done most of the work. The navigation section was finished soon and then you moved to the messages he received from the radio which you realised were in one of the Nexi codes. It required a series of messages to be arranged in a specific numerical pattern to decode it. Thankfully, Jongho had the right device for it so you intended to let him handle that department.
While writing the notes, you learned about his time at the space centre on Earth. Wooyoung seemed to be a talkative person and you listened to his story about how he and a few other astronauts and space scientists always disagreed with the government which ultimately controlled their operations. Apparently, the humans were always on the lookout for a number of things- a planet like Earth, for starters. The secret to stop ageing or extend the age cycle.
“Why would they want to extend their miserable lives?” You grimaced when you heard that.
“Sometimes, the little things are enough to want to live a little longer, I suppose,” Wooyoung mused, taking the pen from you and finishing a string of messages for you before handing it back. “There’s a race of you that has an unusual cycle, isn’t that so?”
“The Original Nexi,” you told him. “A few descendants of them still live though they are scattered and stay low. They don’t age like we do- after a certain age, I suppose around sixty, they start ageing backwards. They get to be young again but the fun ends there. They’re back to being babies and then one day, they turn into stardust and scatter in the atmosphere.”
“How poetic,” Wooyoung scratched his chin. “I suppose it has its pros and cons.”
“More cons,” you commented. “No one wants to take care of you by the time you become a baby for the second time.”
“Yeah, I bet that’s a sight,” he snickered, asking you to skip an irrelevant section and you started on the last page. “Look at that. We’re almost done.”
“Thank you for cooperating,” you meant it. “Your navigational skills… they’re quite impressive. I might just have a place for you on this ship. Depends on your behaviour though.”
“You are on your worst behaviour, I want it just like that~” Wooyoung started singing and you smiled- his voice really was pretty.
“You seem to like that song.”
Silence filled the room and you finished writing the last sentence, shutting the notebook and turning to him, finding him surprised.
“How did you know?”
Oh. You had made a mistake.
“What did you see?” Wooyoung asked again, and this time, involuntarily you saw more memories and you shut your eyes because of the intensity of those memories-
Wooyoung’s voice. He was singing the song in a small room with the lyrics on the screen, loud background music blasting in that space along with the sound of uproarious laughter, the bass of the music in synchronisation with his heartbeat. Bright, colourful kaleidoscopes of lights danced with their bodies, swaying around one another. You felt joy, in its pure and raw form, and then-
You were transported to another memory associated with that song- back in the spaceship as he sang it alone, his voice the only thing echoing off the walls with only the dim white light to accompany him. There was no joy anymore- just yearning for something that was not and might never be.
“Get out of my head, y/n,” Wooyoung gently wrapped his hand around your hand that was still placed on his temple. You opened your eyes in surprise at the contact, blinking a few times to let your vision adjust. His words finally registered inside you and you looked into his eyes.
He wasn’t angry. He simply looked tired and perhaps, he knew exactly what memories you had seen. You retracted the neurons from his scalp and now that it was just your fingers tangled in his hair, you unconsciously caressed the soft strands. He moved your hand away softly, placing it in your lap and looking at the joined hands for just a moment before he pulled away.
“I… I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-”
“I know,” he nodded in understanding. “It’s okay.”
You nodded, realising you were still leaning into him. Taking a deep breath, you picked the notebook and got up.
“The notes will be with Jongho- he can decode the message,” you told him. “You can rest now.”
“Can I ask you something?” Wooyoung looked at you expectantly. You raised a brow and he took that as a sign to continue. “Do you only read the memories or are you able to feel the emotions or feelings associated with the memory too?”
Your silence was enough for him. He nodded in understanding, having gotten his answer.
As you made your way back to your room, you wished you could have told him that this was the first time you felt human emotions in such depth, in such an unfiltered and almost vulnerable way. Such innocent, humane feelings that almost made you forget that alien blood ran through your veins.
—---------------------------
While none of you had officially announced Wooyoung’s position as a navigator in the crew, he seemed to take on that role naturally. He made home in the control room with Jongho and they learned a lot from each other- Jongho about navigation and what it was like to be a human on Earth, and Wooyoung about the Temporal Nexus Galaxy and what it was like to be a human among the Nexi.
However, the more interesting part was how he managed to make Yeosang warm up to him. Yeosang wasn’t one to talk a lot and none of you in the crew were very physically affectionate, yet it seemed like Wooyoung had claimed the man as his target. He was always clinging to him- holding his hand, clutching his arms as he rubbed his cheek against him, casual pats and ruffling of hair (of which Jongho was also a target), hugs of all and every kind, and smooches. What was funnier was how Yeosang claimed to dislike all of that yet you would find him smiling to himself afterwards.
Whatever it was, Wooyoung had a magnetic personality and everyone’s eyes followed him, as did yours. You were often in your designated corner with your journals and equipment, making calls to the station to send daily reports, sending messages to anyone who would want to hear your theory about Star 1117 and possibly help you in any way while not reporting you to the authorities. It was hard to be in the same room as Wooyoung and not look at him and lean towards him, you were finding.
It wasn’t that he didn’t try to be as physically affectionate with you as the rest, or not include you in whatever stupid debate they decided to have for the sake of passing time- he was simply hesitant to touch you because he wasn’t sure if you could read him without your neuron extensions- or ‘murder mitten’, as he referred to them. Kitty claws was not the only term thrown around now.
Jongho’s device had successfully decoded the message but you were all waiting for the next signal as there were still missing parts. The radio was kept in the middle of the room so anyone could hear it if it woke up. Meanwhile, you shared your knowledge about Star 1117, the planet that could not be found.
In the Temporal Nexus Galaxy, there were exactly 1117 stars or planets in the beginning, as marked by the Original Nexi, the first aliens born out of the celestial matter when the galaxy came into being. While the 1117th planet was never located, it was historically and scientifically accurate information that your galaxy had 1117 cycles. Each complete orbit of the planets around the core marked by the presence of a single sun- almost like the sun in the solar system- caused one planet to disintegrate into celestial matter.
Wooyoung shared his knowledge of your galaxy and you found out that the humans were also aware that the only remaining planets in your galaxy were Star 1116, which was your home, and Star 1117. Star 1117 existed but it could not be located no matter how much the authorities and everyone else tried- there was too much clutter in the galaxy, they claimed.
All the planets that finished their cycle disintegrated into rocks and stars. Some of the rocks the aliens made habitable when there weren’t enough planets to accommodate them, while some aliens resorted to pods and spaceships as their home. The further you went to explore in the Temporal Nexus, the harder it got to navigate and find your way back which was why a lot of the explorers who tried to locate Star 1117 or its byproduct (in case they were wrong about Star 1117 still being whole) never returned.
You were just discussing the myths surrounding the star while you ate lunch- Wooyoung was also the designated chef now, and you had to admit that part of the reason you were okay with his presence in the spaceship was because of the food he made for you all and not just because you had delayed your decision until you could properly decode the message.
“I personally think Star 1117 was the first planet to die and our home is actually Star 1 instead of 1116 and they’re all wrong about the number of cycles that has passed. It’s a reverse order,” Yeosang said. “This, or there’s no Star 1117 in the first place.”
“Yeah, the Space Council could have easily modified the data,” Jongho nodded.
“But I read them,” you said, referring to the council members that you had secretly read. “They don’t think that’s true.”
“Maybe they’re made to think that that’s the truth,” Yeosang pointed out and you shrugged.
“Maybe Star 1117 isn’t a planet like your other planets in this galaxy,” Wooyoung added casually while munching on a potato stick. “Maybe it’s just an ugly old rock and you all think that it has to be a planet like Star 1116.”
“Well, I hope the authorities are looking into that possibility because the current cycle is ending soon. That means there won’t be a habitable planet for humans,” you said, looking at Jongho- while you were part alien, you functioned more like a human and couldn’t just travel in space without a certain amount of oxygen, just like Jongho. “And that also means that we will lose our home.”
Yeosang passed a tight-lipped smile at that- you all had family who lived in Star 1116 and refused to leave even though they were aware that this planet would soon disintegrate. They wanted to live there until the last possible moment before making a decision- die with the planet or move to a space pod. They were too old to do anything to save their home so you were using this opportunity to try to save it for them, along with your crew. While the government did not allow such missions for the common people, you were carrying it out secretly. You would be labelled criminals if you interfered with their mission.
“That’s a shame. I’ve heard Star 1116 is a very beautiful planet,” Wooyoung said and you all nodded- it really was the most beautiful planet to ever exist in that galaxy. “What do you plan to do about it?”
“Honestly, we have no idea, we’re just trying to find more information on when the cycle will end so we have a clue about how much time we have instead of waiting for the government to announce that we have numbered days,” Jongho said.
He was about to continue when you heard static and you almost thought it was one of your own radios until Wooyoung got up and brought his radio back to the table, the four of you huddling closer to watch the messages appear.
“Pass me a pen,” you asked Yeosang who obeyed and you gave it to Wooyoung who had already opened the notebook to write down the message. It was mumbo jumbo to the three of you but all the colour seemed to leave Jongho’s face when Wooyoung finished writing the message.
“What’s wrong?” Yeosang asked, patting his cheek to make him come back to his senses.
“Uh, let me confirm the message,” he mumbled weakly and you rushed to get his decoding device. He thanked you and started to insert the message in the device while already knowing the final version since he had played with this device enough to not need it anymore. When he typed the decoded message, he looked at all three of you before setting it in the middle of the table.
“‘I am 1118,’” Wooyoung read the message, frowning. “‘Do not save 1117.’”
Silence filled the room as the message hung in the air over your heads, your hands getting clammier with each passing second. You looked at Yeosang who looked just as lost and then at Wooyoung who was checking his readings again as if making sure that he hadn’t made a mistake.
“There is no Star 1118,” you said what everyone was thinking out loud. “Isn’t that right? Wooyoung?”
“I’ve never heard of Star 1118,” he admitted in all seriousness. “Star 1117 has always been the focus of attention, right?”
“Yes,” you nodded. “But someone from Star 1118 is sending you a message and telling you not to save Star 1117? Is that what it is?”
“There can’t be a Star 1118,” Yeosang frowned. “We can’t even locate 1117. I think if there were two missing planets, we would have found at least one, right?”
“Unless the government is hiding something?” Wooyoung suggested. “Wouldn’t put it past them.”
“Yeah, he might be right,” Jongho agreed with Wooyoung. “But I think we should start with locating where this message came from. That would certainly make things easier.”
“I suggest an infiltration of your space council to find information because it looks like you’ve had no luck so far,” Wooyoung raised his hand while looking at you, asking if everyone was in.
“That’s too risky-”
“But you can read the aliens, right?” Wooyoung interrupted and you folded your arms. “You can read objects. You can read their data- all we have to do is sneak past them,” he said, folding his sleeves with a smug face. “And I happen to be a pro at that, as you already know.”
A jab, but also an attempt to smoothen the rocky beginning of your relationship. You scoffed in answer, knowing all too well what he was talking about from the bits you had seen from his journal. “We’ll be labelled space criminals. They would do anything to find us and have us tried in court.”
“Well, from what I’ve heard, you’re all space criminals anyway,” he shrugged. “You’ll only be living up to that title. Besides, don’t you want to save your home?”
“You will help us save our home?”
“If I can be of help,” he nodded. “I came here to find Star 1117 too. We have the same goal, right? Find Star 1117 and save your galaxy. You get to save your home, and I get to rub this in my government's face and… clear the name of my friends who got caught in this mess without me.”
“Didn’t catch that sob story when I read you,” you told him and Yeosang snorted, resulting in all of you sharing a laugh, the room echoing with nervousness, anticipation and excitement-
And hope. You met Wooyoung’s eyes and he nodded earnestly, his smile making your heart feel warm, a feeling you had forgotten.
You smiled back this time.
—--------------------------
“Wooyoung, I swear to the all one thousand, one hundred and seventeen stars, if you don’t move your knee right now-”
“I’m trying,” he hissed, smacking your back and you let out a horrified gasp at his audacity. “I can’t move it- bear with it.”
“It’s digging into my calf and it hurts,” you sighed.
“Whose genius idea was it to sneak through the vents again?” Wooyoung asked and that shut you up.
It took you all just about two days to form an elaborate plan that would involve Yeosang getting access inside the Space Council building to present the monthly report physically with the excuse of meeting up with his cousin who worked there. When he called his cousin, the poor guy was quite surprised since they weren’t on friendly- or any terms, per se. He did complain about the strictness of the Space Council and how visitors weren’t usually allowed, but since Yeosang’s parents were ex-employees of the Council, it helped his case and his request to visit was almost immediately approved.
That left Jongho in charge of camouflaging the spaceship and he contacted a few of his friends who happened to be mechanics and had some spare technology that they could share with him. They were sceptical about why the human needed camouflage- it definitely raised suspicion, but Jongho had always been good at shutting people up with money so the mechanics were more than happy to help him out, thanking him for helping their declining business.
You and Wooyoung, of course, had to be the ones to sneak in. You were hesitant to take the human with you- his vitals weren’t the problem since he was wearing the watch just like you which ensured your vitals remained normal. The problem was the risk of taking an unregistered human inside the very space that made sure all humans were registered in their data.
Plus, Wooyoung’s claim that he could ‘watch out’ while you read their data wasn’t very helpful- you weren’t sure if he would be able to get you out of a tight spot if you got caught. He claimed to be good with guns so you reluctantly loaded him with as many weapons as possible and when you were almost sure he wouldn’t be a liability, if not a help either, you agreed to let him accompany you.
He was good at sneaking in. He had studied Jongho’s inventory of machines and tools and taken anything he thought was useful. While Yeosang entered from the main door, the two of you turned on the camouflage on Jongho’s illegally obtained wristwatch and took access inside the building through the backdoor while another alien entered. Before you could be scanned, Wooyoung pointed at the vents and you squeezed yourself into the tight space, crawling on all fours with Jongho’s voice guiding your directions.
“Can you both fight later?” Jongho huffed. “Take a left and then jump down- you’ll land in a storage room. I can’t guarantee that it will be empty, so make sure your camouflage is working and you’re silent when you land.”
“Got it,” the two of you muttered in unison and you angrily tucked your hair back before leading the way again, having Wooyoung follow behind you. You paused before it was time to jump down, extending your neurons to read the room and after finding no signs of life for now, you landed softly with a thud, signalling Wooyoung to come down as well.
“That’s convenient,” Wooyoung pointed at your fingernails. “Can they act as a weapon?”
“Haven’t tried that yet but I suppose I’ll be forced to, soon,” you pointedly looked at him and he stuck his tongue out before Jongho asked you to find your way to the storage room that was across the hall. Wooyoung opened the door just a fraction and you pushed him with your elbow to take a peek.
“No one outside?”
“Doesn’t look like it,” you whispered.
“Well, that’s what your kitty claws are for. Go ahead,” he said and you sat down on the floor, extending the neurons once again and finding a few men who seemed to be on duty, stationed in front of the rooms that were on either side of this room. You got up and moved away to talk to Jongho.
“Is there no other way?”
“None,” Jongho sighed. “Should I ask Yeosang to do something about it?”
“No, I have a sacrificial lamb right here,” you smirked dangerously at Wooyoung, who pointed at himself with wide eyes and furiously shook his head.
Moments later, he was carrying a bunch of folders and going out of the storage room as if he belonged there. You watched from the crack in the door as he pretended to look at the room number and went just a few steps ahead before dropping everything to the floor.
“Curse the stars,” he huffed angrily. “I’m gonna be late and my boss will kill me.”
One of the guards came into your vision, looking at Wooyoung with narrowed eyes. “Who’s your boss again?”
“Just the angriest one here- no need for names, am I right?” He shook his head and the guard seemed to buy that for the moment. “Asked to get some files,” Wooyoung started gathering them and the guard bent down to help. Wooyoung looked back, meeting eyes with you for just a second before looking at the second guard. “Would you help? I need to grab another bundle from the storage.”
The second guard hesitantly joined the first, grunting as he bent down. Your heart seemed to be beating between your ears as Wooyoung came back inside the room.
“What do you say I knock them out?”
“Just keep yapping- I’ll make it,” you told him and he signed okay, grabbing another box of files and going back outside. You heard the three talk among themselves and you mustered all the courage before making a dash across the hall, turning the knob-
To find it locked. It would need an identification card to open it, and you didn’t have enough time for Jongho to do his thing. Panicking, you looked at Wooyoung who visibly swallowed and you made a neck-slicing motion.
“Now who’s that?” The second guard spotted you and that was all Wooyoung needed to take out his gun from the jacket and smack the guard’s head with the butt of the gun. The other guard punched him in the stomach with such force that Wooyoung doubled up as he let out a weak exhale-
And before you knew it, the neurons were extending from your fingernails and slashing at the guards while forming a protective barrier around Wooyoung at the same time. Wooyoung yelled an ‘I’m okay!’ which finally made you stop- not after having inflicted enough cuts on the guards to make them clutch at themselves in pain.
Wooyoung looked at you, half-impressed and half-horrified. You decided to make sense of it later and said, “We should probably… shut them in the storage.”
“Yeah… why don’t you use your murder mittens for that too?”
You scowled at him but did exactly that and Wooyoung smacked them hard enough to knock them unconscious though you were pretty sure it was petty revenge. He dusted his hands and looked proudly at you afterwards, catching you stifling a grin. He raised a brow and you finally let out a laugh at the absurdity of the situation.
“If you have both had your fun,” Jongho’s voice interrupted though he sounded amused- while he couldn’t see what was happening, the audio was enough. “Yeosang’s almost done and you’re still doing god knows what.”
“Sorry, Wooyoung’s having too much fun,” you put the blame on the human and moved along, ignoring the earfull that Jongho started to give Wooyoung. You used the identification card of one of the guards to open the door, finding yourself in the recent archives section of the control room- you didn’t need to tap into the alien parts to hear the chatter from the main room that leaked into this one.
“I’ll keep watch, you can start,” Wooyoung said and you nodded, wasting no time and shutting your eyes, letting the neurons branch out and touch everything in your surroundings- the shelf where hundreds of files were stacked, the numerous hard disks along with paper notes, the walls that contained memories of the people who had touched it recently, the floor where the employees must have walked a million times-
And where Wooyoung stood, and you almost thought your eyes were open when you saw him watching you in awe while staying alert. Despite not wanting to read him without his consent anymore, you saw the brief flash of what was playing in his head right now-
The sight of you slashing at the guards to protect him.
You pushed that scene and the feelings associated with it aside and let the neurons store every bit of information that they could until you started losing your breath and feeling faint- a sign that you couldn’t take it anymore. You thought you heard Wooyoung call your name before you retracted the neurons and rested your back against the wall, catching your breath.
“Too much?” He asked and you nodded, wiping your forehead.
“We’re done, Jongho,” you said and he hummed in response, letting Yeosang know so he could leave as well.
“Good job everyone,” Jongho said as you all started to make your way back out. “I’ll serve you all drinks tonight. And maybe sing for you.”
—--------------------------
If you thought Jongho was a good singer, he certainly had competition now.
Sure, Jongho could move stars with his voice. You always joked that perhaps Jongho was an alien and his voice was his alien characteristic because there was no way a human could sound so powerful and mesmerising.
But perhaps, it was a human thing to sound so captivating, to sing like you intended to break the heart of the listeners and heal it again, to have your voice flow like the honey aliens only heard stories of- something they could describe and perhaps create association with yet only dream of having. Perhaps, it was a human thing to possess a voice that could make you feel like you were floating among the stars as one.
Or maybe… it was just Wooyoung.
And just you, feeling all of that and more.
You tried reasoning with yourself- you had been hearing Jongho sing since he could speak so it probably didn’t sound so special to you anymore because you were used to it. If you could experience his singing for the first time again, you were sure you would be as blown away as the other person- as Wooyoung was.
But when Wooyoung sang in a voice so soft and mellow, you could feel your heart melt and you felt the sudden urge to sit out on the deck of the spaceship, in the hollow silence of the space and watch the stars.
“No way he’s the same person who sounds like an animal when he talks, right?”
You exhaled in relief when Yeosang said that but you were sure his drunken heart wasn’t as moved as yours was.
And it didn’t help when Wooyoung locked eyes with you as he sang about the human emotions of longing, sadness, happiness and love. Of sorrow and bitterness, of peace and hope.
You had been fine for the most part of the night- after returning to the spaceship, the boys started to prepare a meal while you passed out on the couch, surprising Wooyoung who was told that you were just taking a power nap to recover your energy. They woke you up when the table was set and while you ate, you told them that you were still processing the information you had absorbed and nothing you could process so far was relevant. While Yeosang told you all about his ‘adventures’ and how wonderful an actor he is, the room filled with overlapping chatter and laughter with the tinkling sound of your glasses as you drank.
And now that the humans had been singing for a while, you silently excused yourself with a smile on your face that had been plastered on your face since you woke up. You exited the spaceship and laid down on the deck to watch the endless expanse of the universe. With your hands resting on top of your beating heart, you let your chest rise and fall in synchrony with the glimmering of the stars around you.
You could hear your own breaths but Wooyoung’s voice still seemed to be ringing in your head and you found yourself smiling again. You recalled when your grandfather had told you stories of his father and his time on Earth- how humans used to sing at gatherings around fire while they ate candies or drank warm beverages. You had never experienced that but you always thought they might have looked strange doing that, until tonight when Jongho and Wooyoung started singing and Yeosang started clapping along- perhaps, this was what it was like to be truly human. To enjoy the little moments in life and make the most of them.
“Now that’s one way to stargaze.”
You almost jumped, letting out a startled sigh and Wooyoung grinned at that. “Can I join you?”
“Uh, sure,” you patted the space next to you and he settled down, watching you for a moment before he assumed a similar lying position next to you.
“It’s beautiful,” Wooyoung sighed dreamily. “The stars.”
“Sometimes I wonder which of these stars were planets where we lived,” you said. “I think a lot of people here must look and wonder which one of them is their home.”
“It’s a shame how the cycles here work, but isn’t it somewhat relieving to know that the place that was once your home is now all around you? In the form of celestial matter.”
You turned your face sideways to look at him. “Is it though? To know that you have no home anymore?”
“But home is where the heart is,” he smiled, looking at you.
“Do humans still use that phrase on Earth?”
“We’ve always been using it,” he said. “Where did you hear it?”
“From my great grandfather.”
“He’s still alive?”
“No,” you chuckled. “I have his journals. He missed planet Earth a lot but he said that home is where the heart is and his heart was here with his family. It never made sense to me, though.”
Wooyoung shifted his body to lay down sideways so he could look at you as you talked. “And why is that?”
“I don’t know,” you shrugged. “Home is a place, not an emotion or a feeling. My home is under the shade of the tree near my house where I grew up.”
“That’s where your heart is,” he told you.
“No, my heart is here,” you patted your chest. “It’s pumping blood.”
“My dear y/n,” he pinched your nose and if you had been sober, you would have smacked him. “Heart is an organ, yes, but it’s also a feeling. You leave a piece of your heart everywhere- back home, with your friends, with the people you lose. It is what makes you a whole person.”
“Still does not make sense to me,” you pouted.
“It will, one day,” he assured you, a knowing look on his face.
“What was your home like?” You asked after a few moments passed.
Wooyoung took a deep breath, folding his arms, his hair beginning to fall sideways slowly. You turned to face him too, unable to resist the urge to tuck them back. He didn’t comment on it, knowing it would remind you of the distance you were always consciously creating. “My home was near the sea- you have it here too, don’t you?”
“Something like that,” you told him, recalling the human sea you had seen flashes of from your great grandfather’s journal.
“My home was the place where I spent my whole life, where my parents were,” he said and you noted how there was something sad about the way he smiled. “My home is with the friends I left behind, and even though my workplace started resembling a prison… that place is also my home.”
“Was it hard to leave home, knowing you might never go back?”
“Well, I didn’t think too much about it, I trust my navigational skills,” he said and you rolled your eyes. “But yeah. It started feeling like a mistake until I met you guys.”
You nodded- you knew all too well what he was talking about, having felt his loneliness firsthand. “Don’t you want to see your home again?”
“Maybe I’ll go back, but… I think I have a home here with you guys too,” he said cautiously and your brows furrowed as you tried to unravel its meanings. “Don’t you feel like you have a home here too? With the boys?”
You fell silent, pondering over that. “Will you show me your home, Wooyoung?”
“How- oh, with your kitty claws?”
“I call them neurons, but yes,” you locked eyes with him. “I’ve always wanted to see what Earth looked like from my great grandfather’s mind. His journal doesn’t really give much.”
“What do you want to see?”
“Everything special about planet Earth, and… cats.”
“Cats?” Wooyoung frowned. “I thought you had them here? Yeosang called your neurons kitty claws?”
“It’s just a phrase we adopted from the description of cats and feline creatures we have in his journals,” you told him and he clapped, saying a long ‘ah’ in realisation.
“What about dogs?”
“We have something like that here, but I’d like to see that too,” you smiled.
“Okay, there’s so much to see- do you want to see now?” Wooyoung asked and you shook your head.
“I’m still processing the information I got from the Space Council. Maybe some other day.”
“Sure, whenever,” Wooyoung said and you watched him for a few moments, the silence surprisingly comfortable.
“Did I scare you earlier?” You finally asked the question that had been weighing on your mind since you came back. “When I attacked the guards?”
Wooyoung stifled a smile. “I think I was more surprised that you went all murder-mode to protect me rather than being scared,” he confessed, “but I won’t lie. It was a little scary.”
You bit your lips, feeling something like guilt wrapping around your heart. Wooyoung inched his hand closer, looking at you for permission before holding your hand and caressing it.
“You don’t scare me,” he admitted, “I don’t care if you are capable of slitting throats with your nails or neurons or whatever they are. I saw how frightened you looked when the guards attacked me. I can’t get that out of my head.”
Now that was new. “Why can’t you get it out of your head?”
“You and your questions,” Wooyoung laughed, bringing your hand closer to inspect. “Hey, your hands look pretty normal. Like human hands. Where do the neurons even come from?”
You showed him by protracting them just a fraction and he wowed, taking both your hands and examining the skin around your nails when they retracted. “Pretty seamless, huh? Can you produce them out of your feet too?”
“Yeah, Yeosang had a wonderful time having me try that,” you laughed at the memory. “I can, but I don’t for obvious reasons.”
“You would look like a frog if you did,” Wooyoung told you.
“What’s a frog?”
“I’ll show you when it’s time, but… I’m scared you won’t like it.”
You narrowed your eyes at him and when he started describing a frog, he finally earned the long due smack, your laughter ringing in the space while Jongho and Yeosang watched from the window.
“Didn’t realise she could laugh like that,” Jongho wiped a fake tear from his eye.
“She laughs with us too,” Yeosang said.
“Oh, you wouldn’t understand,” Jongho waved a hand in dismissal. “Her laugh sounds different.”
“Really?” Yeosang looked at Jongho. “Sounds the same to me.”
“It’s a human thing,” Jongho smiled and Yeosang shook his head at that, knowing all too well what he was talking about.
—---------------------------
“We have a big fucking problem, guys.”
All three heads turned dramatically in succession and you looked away, suddenly feeling overwhelmed.
“Did you finish processing already?” Jongho asked and you nodded, slumping down on the couch next to Yeosang who had been pretending to take a nap. The younger two, who had been playing some board game that Wooyoung had been teaching the boys, rolled their chairs in front of you and you nervously fiddled with the sleeves of your black shirt.
“Yeah, I sped things up and… do you want the good news or the bad news first?”
The boys exchanged glances and everyone agreed on the good news first. You took a deep breath, “The Space Council has identified all of us and are sending out ‘wanted’ posters. They know we stole information and they’ve put a bounty on us.”
“That’s the good news?” Yeosang looked just about as horrified as the rest of them. You let out a short laugh.
“Congrats on officially being labelled space criminals now, I guess?” You offered and Jongho groaned loudly, muttering something about how his parents were going to kill him, bounty or not. “Now, the bad news?”
“Go ahead,” Jongho muttered, folding his arms in bitter resignation.
“Well, I don’t know how bad it is but they have secrets that they’ve hidden so well that even I couldn’t read them,” you started and Yeosang whistled at that. “I kept hitting a dead end whenever I came across something related to Star 1117, and there’s absolutely no way of locating the planet- not that they know of, or if they do know, they’re hiding it a bit too well.”
“So was our attempt futile after all?” Wooyoung asked.
“Not really- it means that they do know a lot about Star 1117- at least the higher-ups. They’re just hiding it from everyone else.”
“Why are they keeping it to themselves? Do they want to keep Star 1117 all for themselves when the time comes?” Jongho questioned. “Do they not want the rest of us finding out?”
“Or maybe they don’t really know a lot and are just as clueless as us,” Yeosang offered. “Did you find something about how to locate it?”
“I think radio waves are our best option, so Wooyoung’s radio will have to do. I have something that can help with that, so let’s just track whoever is sending us that message and get answers from them?” You suggested.
“Sounds like a plan. We’re already working on using the radio as a navigational device so let us know what needs to be done next,” Yeosang agreed.
“Sure. There’s also something strange I came across,” you added, “but I don’t know if it’s of any value.”
“Let’s hear it anyway,” Jongho leaned forward in anticipation.
“You know the stories about the first aliens in this galaxy? The Original Nexi who are supposedly the first aliens in this galaxy?”
“Yeah, that bloodline still exists, right?” Jongho asked, having recalled hearing rumours about them. “The Original Nexi who are born, grow up until a certain age and then start ageing backwards until they die?”
“The humans would love to hear their secrets by the way,” Wooyoung looked both ashamed and proud of his people at that moment.
“Yeah, so,” you continued. “I think the first aliens are from Star 1117- that’s what I read in one of the files. That must mean the planet exists. If we can find one of the Original Nexi descendants who are alive today, we might be able to get some information about Star 1117. Maybe some of them even live there and we just haven’t been able to find them. Maybe that is why they’re trying so hard to hide the planet.”
“Woah,” Jongho exhaled deeply. “Now that’s news.”
“Yeah,” you sighed, a sombre silence taking over while all of you collected your thoughts. You decided to break the silence and give them a heads-up. “Since we’ll be wanted criminals now, let’s cut all contact with the station and destroy any tracking devices on this spaceship. Jongho, I trust you can take care of that?”
Jongho nodded and you continued. “Yeosang, please make sure our families are safe when they go to investigate- make sure they know that it might get messy so they can defend themselves if need be, okay?”
“I’ll let our friends know too- especially people we’ve been in contact with recently,” he said in a grim voice and you agreed, the realisation that you would all be in danger soon washing over you with a crash and you involuntarily shivered. Yeosang patted your back. You glanced at Wooyoung who had an unreadable expression on his face.
“We’ll do everything we can,” Wooyoung assured you and you nodded in answer. “Let’s speed up our radio navigation first.”
You agreed and got up, moving towards the control panel with Jongho, and Wooyoung looked at Yeosang, wiggling his brows.
“I guess my role is still chef?”
Yeosang chuckled. “You can keep doing whatever you’ve been doing. Kind of like an anchor, don’t you think?”
Wooyoung was pretty pleased to hear that, immediately cheering up at Yeosang’s acknowledgement of his role as an ‘anchor’ when he had previously been referred to things like ‘maid’, ‘comic relief’ and worse. He disappeared into the kitchen knowing he didn’t have a lot of time before he would be called to help with the navigation.
And it was about an hour later that the smell of meat prompted everyone to drop what they were doing and join Wooyoung at the table. The meal was mostly silent, all of you feeling spent now that there was a threat hanging over your heads. Wooyoung could feel the palpable stress in the air but let you all have a moment to yourselves. After clearing the table, he was called to help with the navigation and he worked in harmony with Jongho and you, the hours passing by in a blink and sleep forgotten until-
“A signal!” Wooyoung shouted, making you and Yeosang get up with surprised grunts from your half-asleep state while Jongho high-fived him.
“And, it’s gone- but it was there,” Jongho quickly input the readings into the radar and got a location. “Just a few tem-nex units away, should take us a few days.”
“Brilliant,” you felt hopeful all of a sudden, laughing in relief as you looked at Wooyoung in gratitude. He smiled in return, hand on his chest as he nodded. Yeosang clapped dramatically when Jongho started to yawn, making the two giggle and you got up, looking at the time.
“I think we should set our route and get some sleep, all of us. It was a long day,” you said and everyone agreed, Jongho immediately taking his place on the couch, pushing Yeosang away with little kicks.
“Go to your own room and get some sleep,” he said. “I’ll sleep here in case something fishy happens.”
“Alright, geez,” Yeosang rubbed his thighs, the youngest smiling as he swaddled the blanket. Yeosang saluted you and Wooyoung mockingly before going to his room.
“Want a drink, Captain?” Wooyoung offered and you gave him the side-eye.
“Shouldn’t you go to sleep?”
“The adrenaline will take some time to wear off,” he explained and you shrugged. “I’d really like to take the drinks outside this time, and I could do with some company, unless you’re too tired?”
You decided to join- you could do with a drink and some company too, you reckoned. It had been a stressful few hours and your nap hadn’t helped at all- you kept thinking about whether you had been too reckless and doomed your friends and family by infiltrating the council and stealing top secret information. Sure, it could be justified- the government was all but dooming the people with the way they were handling things. If this really was the 1116th cycle, they had done little to nothing to prevent an apocalypse and the people were still in the dark about the ensuing damage which could be anywhere from just Star 1116’s collapse to the whole Temporal Nexus galaxy swallowing itself.
And you had never felt so worthless. You were merely a speck of dust in this vast galaxy and everything that you were doing to save it looked like it was all in vain.
“Cheer up, eh?” Wooyoung said as he clinked his bottle with yours. “It will be okay. We’ll be fine.”
You had to admit, you were rather impressed by his ability to read the room or the emotions of someone. He did it better than you could with your neurons and that was saying something.
“I just feel like I’m going in circles. It’s not the first time we’ve received a signal that indicated that we might be close to Star 1117, but it’s the first time I’ve felt hope. I don’t know what I will do if it turns out to be nothing.”
Wooyoung hummed in thought. “If it turns out to be nothing, you’ll try again, just like you have for so long now. You won’t give up.”
“I know I won’t give up,” you nodded. “I want to do anything to make sure Star 1116 stays like it is, even if… even if I can’t ever go live there again.”
And perhaps, it was that possibility that had been weighing you down all along- what if you were chasing after something you shouldn’t and risking your chance of ever going back home? What if your last memory of Star 1116 would be when you got drafted as space patrol?
You recalled that day- just another morning with you munching on some snacks while you worked at the office with Yeosang and Jongho. The three of you had always been a unit even in the Space Centre in Star 1116. Your unit was the one in charge of detecting foreign matter around your planet but you were always abusing your power- since you had access to a lot of devices and archives, you were conducting your own research about Star 1117 which almost everyone was aware of. It wasn’t something you did secretly anyway.
But even though you saw it coming, the notice that your unit was transferred to Space Patrol still made your heart sink. You went to the superiors to have them change it- Jongho and Yeosang shouldn’t be dragged into something that you insisted on doing, but the two were already there trying to do the same for you. The three of you laughed like fools afterwards as you processed what this meant-
That you were on to something and the Space Centre did not want you snooping around anymore. That was how you ended up harbouring spite for the Space Council and continuing your mission in secret. It had been a long and lonely journey for the three of you but at least you had each other. And with Wooyoung’s addition to the crew…
Things had definitely changed for the better.
“I can understand,” Wooyoung smiled wistfully. “I didn’t exactly leave Earth on good terms either. It was quite a similar situation as yours- I would have been imprisoned for trying to expose state secrets if I had stayed any longer, so I just decided to sneak away and collect evidence about their dealings with Star 1116 and their plans for Star 1117. I feel sorry for the people I left behind- they must be dealing with my mess.”
You recalled hearing about his friends earlier- he seemed to worry about them a lot. “Do you want to go back… once you collect your evidence?”
Wooyoung shook his head. “Do you think I’ve been doing my job ever since I met you?”
“Well, I didn’t stop you from doing what you needed to do,” you muttered and he laughed.
“Look… there’s no way I’m going to go back to Earth and tell them that you exist. You’re the evidence I was trying to find, and… I’d rather keep you all to myself.”
“Jung Wooyoung,” you warned but he only took a few chugs of his beer in response. You crossed your legs, shifting to face him.
“I understand how much home means to a person, and I wouldn’t want to be someone who prevents you from going home and clearing the name of your friends. Please, I already feel guilty as it is…”
“Look, I came here to find out if the humans that got lost here were still communicating with my people back on Earth, right?” Wooyoung began. “Turns out those humans had morals after all, from what you told me. They never betrayed the aliens here and lived in harmony with the rest of the aliens here. They made a home here. Isn’t that beautiful?”
“And what about Star 1117?” You asked and Wooyoung’s lips tightened in a smile. “What have you been trying to find about Star 1117?”
“Well, you know why they sent your great grandfather and his group to the Temporal Nexus. Humans have always been in search of anything they can get their hands on; they're greedy like that. Be it slowing the ageing process or finding another planet that they can make their home. After all, Earth will collapse one day. In the solar system, they haven’t had much luck so they’ve always been secretly exploring other galaxies.”
“Is that such a bad thing?” You asked. “We’re the same. Our planet collapses and we go live on another.”
“But you take everyone with you, don’t you?” Wooyoung asked grimly and you frowned in confusion. “You do not leave your people to die, do you?”
You shook your head in denial and when he sighed, you had your answer.
“Are humans that selfish?”
Wooyoung stretched his arms, a melancholic smile plastered on his face. “Sometimes. Not all of them, I like to believe. It’s just the power that makes them lose their morals.”
“I guess it’s the same here then,” you shrugged. “The Space Council does not want us finding any information on Star 1117.”
“I have a feeling that they have a good reason for that. Let’s hope I’m right,” he settled the empty bottle on the deck. Yours was still half full and in your hands. You watched Wooyoung trace shapes on the surface of the deck, his dark hair falling down on his forehead.
“Will you show me your home?”
Wooyoung looked up at you in surprise. “Now?”
“I feel like this is the moment that I should read you,” you answered in all honesty and he looked a little confused but agreed anyway. You scooted closer and raised your hands in front of him. He awkwardly raised his own, intertwining them with yours before he realised-
“Oh, the forehead, right?” He was about to pull his hands away when you let the neurons extend and wrap around his hands, effectively binding them to yours and Wooyoung raised a brow in response, speechless for once. You stifled a smile and let the neurons wrap along the bulge of veins in his arms, the silver branches sneaking under his sleeves and taking shape along his collarbones before appearing on his neck.
When you felt Wooyoung stiffen just a fraction, you stopped, the neurons curling around his neck. You couldn’t help but notice how beautiful he looked with the silver branches on him, and it awoke a spark deep inside you. You almost felt breathless, as did he, before you asked him the one question that would make or break this moment.
“Did I scare you?”
Wooyoung looked at you for a few moments too long, watching your pupils contract and dilate in anticipation, silver like the extension of you around him. And he asked himself-
Was he scared of you? Did the idea of being so exposed to you make him want to cower away? Did he not like the way you had him trapped under you? Did he not appreciate that you were still asking for permission?
Weren’t you only human too? Figuring out these unfamiliar feelings just like he was?
Wooyoung decided to take a leap of faith in you and tightened his hold around your hands in answer- you had read him for a long time when he was first brought in your spaceship but that was a wholly different experience from this moment. This was so much more intimate with darkness enveloping the space, the stars twinkling like an endless glimmer around you, and the shift in your relationship now that you had warmed up to each other.
A different way than he had warmed up to the boys, he noticed.
“I’m not scared,” he caressed your hands in answer. “I told you before- you don’t scare me, y/n.”
You smiled in response and let the curled branches extend along his temples, wrapping around his head like a crown. You wished he could see himself in that moment, but you shut your eyes as he pushed his memories to you.
Earth.
So different from the Earth that you had seen in your great grandfather’s memories. There was more architecture- tall greyscale buildings that threatened to touch the sky. Where was the green grass? Why did the sky no longer seem as blue as it had in the Earth that you had seen?
Suddenly, you saw exactly that- a sky of fluffy clouds with rays of sun emerging through it and painting the lush fields of grass yellow. You saw the flowers that you always loved- the same roses and daisies from your memories. There was the sound of water in the distance- waves. It had to be waves. There was the sound of a woman calling Wooyoung’s name and you looked into the distance at the small cottage. Someone zoomed past you and you twirled around again, taking a scared step back as you saw a little ball of black fur-
A cat.
A startled laugh left your lips as the cat rubbed its soft body on your bare legs. You picked it up and kissed the top of its head before running towards the smell of food- Wooyoung’s food- no, his mother’s food. The person he learned to cook from, the taste that he carried in his hands.
The scene shifted yet again and this time, your legs were submerged in water and you looked around in confusion- why was the water falling from the sky? You craned your neck upwards to find that it was not the sky where the water was coming from but the top of a mountain, the stream crashing against deep brown rocks just like the one you sat on, a green carpet around it- moss, it was called. You had a stick in your hand and before you could figure out what to do with it, you felt two taps on your shoulders. You turned around to see a child who had a stick just like yours with a tiny creature lodged in it, threatening to fall on the ground. Scared, you cupped your hands and let the creature take refuge in your palm. You watched it carefully, the dark green bulge of its throat rising and falling in quick successions, and its tiny, webbed feet-
A frog.
You were laughing as the frog jumped out of your palm and landed on the rock near you, joining its own little gang of friends. You washed your hands with the cool water and splashed it on the children around you.
This was what it was like to be a kid on Earth.
You opened your eyes and saw Wooyoung smiling widely. He grinned before he asked, “Did you see it?”
“I did,” you pouted. “And I do not look like a frog, Wooyoung. Shame on you.”
Wooyoung laughed loudly, squeezing your hands subconsciously. “What else did you see?”
“Well, I saw a cat, thank you very much for that,” you smiled. “I could smell food- your mother cooked for you, right? It smells just like your food.”
“Really?” He seemed pleased to hear that.
“Exactly like that,” you confirmed. “And… I saw tall buildings. What was that?”
“That was the city where I lived before I came here, where I moved to after I grew up.”
“It looked… void of life,” you told him and he agreed. “Earth has changed.”
“We call it ‘modernised’,” he shrugged. “But yeah. Earth has changed, and so have its people.”
“Do you want to see my home someday?” You asked, beginning to retract your neurons and he shivered slightly. “It’s not much, but it’s definitely something like the Earth that my great grandfather left behind. And I wish I could show you like you showed me, but… you can see it in person.”
“You’d take me to Star 1116?” He asked in surprise.
“Yeah, well, don’t think I’m doing it for you,” You started and he scoffed. “It looks like we’ll have to go anyway- at least to warn the people if things don’t work out.”
“Well,” Wooyoung kept his hands intertwined with yours even after your neurons were fully retracted. “I’m not one to give false hope but let’s not give up and stay optimistic about this, okay?”
You nodded and looked at his hands that fit so well with yours, and you found yourself thinking how truly incredible it was to be this fascinated by such a simple thing as your hands in someone else’s. And that led you to think about how much you had changed since you met the human from Earth.
Wooyoung seemed to have noticed that you were deep in thought and he leaned down a bit to enter your vision, gently asking, “What are you thinking?”
You looked at his deep brown eyes that glinted with mischief and curiosity as he held your gaze. You let your eyes travel along the slope of his nose, pausing at his parted lips that were starting to curve into a smirk.
“I’m thinking you’re too close,” you muttered, pushing him back but he only pulled you closer which induced a startled gasp from you.
You sucked in your breath just as quickly when he caressed your knuckles with his thumb before planting a kiss on both your hands. He then proceeded to look at you, his gaze almost darkening.
“Too close?” He asked, almost as a challenge. You were too surprised to answer, an unfamiliar but pleasant feeling pooling in your stomach.
“Let go of my hands before I chop your hands into pieces,” you warned and he immediately let go, raising his hands in surrender and he would have thought that you were serious were it not for the laugh that you let out afterwards.
“And you said I don’t scare you?” You scoffed. “Try harder, Wooyoung.”
“Hey,” he scoffed back in utter disbelief. “You played dirty. I cherish my hands, okay? If you shred my hands into pieces I can’t do this-”
He grabbed your wrist and pulled you close- a bit too close, so that your faces were mere centimetres apart. Your eyes widened in surprise and when his initial surprise wore off, he tilted his head a bit, his eyes scanning your face and looking for any signs of apprehension. Upon finding none, he proceeded to cup your face with his other hand.
“If you hurt my hands, I can’t hold you like this, can I?” He whispered.
“Wooyoung-” you began but he shook his head, planting a chaste kiss on your forehead and grinning cheekily afterwards, making you smile shyly.
“I’ve wanted to do that for a long time,” he said, letting go and scooting away this time. “Don’t go all kitty claws on me please-”
This time, you decided to show him just what Yeosang had meant when he called your hands kitty claws. If it was the planet Earth, or even Star 1116, his shrieks and laughter would have woken creatures from their deep slumber.
But since it was just your spaceship, it only made Jongho and Yeosang grunt in their sleep and his voice was lost to the stars.
—------------------------
“This is insanity,” you managed to say, your breaths quickening with every second as you monitored the radar, watching not one, not two, but three patrol spaceships enter the range of your spaceship, quickly covering the distance behind you.
“We’re running away, right?” Jongho asked but didn’t wait for the answer, pressing a button and activating the speed boost, though that did nothing to calm you. You climbed up to the dome to take a look at your surroundings, zooming through the glasses that all of you had on since you spotted a spaceship following you.
A number of things had happened in the last few days which led you to this point, so close to finding out the source of the signal Wooyoung had been receiving on his radio. Your names were circulated among all the residents of the Temporal Nexus with a significant bounty on your head, and even Wooyoung’s face was plastered on the ‘wanted’ posters. That prompted you all to cut contact with everyone including your family and acquaintances, though Yeosang had sent a warning to the families and assured them that you would be okay. However, the anxiety that came with the possibility that you all might not ever be able to go back home gnawed at all of you.
For now, there were more important matters. Jongho worked on camouflaging the spaceship as best as possible while the rest of you worked on tracing the signal to the most accurate location, finding yourself in unfamiliar territories. The Temporal Nexus was a vast galaxy and your spaceship was well-equipped so it allowed you to cover a great amount of distance in a short amount of time but there were some spaces in the galaxy that were considered ‘red zones’ or unsafe, to put it simply. These spaces were usually considered to be a hotspot for mysterious, unexplainable spatial activity and it was thought to be the points where a planet may have completed its orbit in time, resulting in a ‘tear’ in space. To the naked eye, it would seem like a mass of vividly coloured gases with little electrical sparks emerging from it. All the residents of the Temporal Nexus knew to avoid it-
But the residents of Temporal Nexus weren’t nosy like you were. And how could you ignore it when the signal was coming right from that point? It was only a matter of time before the Space Patrol around the red zones would detect your spaceship and be on your tail-
And here you were. Just a few hundred tem-nex units away from the red zone, from the source of your signal, the Space Patrol quickly catching up, the boys preparing to attack while you monitored the situation- it was just an excuse to take a breather and think where did it all start going so wrong. If you got arrested now, it would be the end.
“Captain?” Jongho called. “We’re closing up on the red zone. What do we do?”
“We can’t steer around it, can we?” You asked grimly, climbing down and going to look at the map that highlighted all the red zones in the galaxy- there were about eight red zones in your proximity alone and the only clear path was your way back which was now crowded with space patrols.
“Not really- I don’t think we can lose them,” Jongho took a deep breath.
“I say we keep going,” Wooyoung said. He had been monitoring the radio which started malfunctioning as soon as you entered the range of the red zone. “We’re getting signals from there- all the messages we got are from that mass,” he pointed at the blue cloud of gas not far from you now.
“It’s dangerous,” Yeosang shook his head. “There’s no telling what could happen once we enter that mass.”
“Only one way to find out,” Wooyoung’s lip curved in a smirk. “I have a feeling there’s a reason the space patrol is hell bent on catching us before we reach the red zone, and it’s not our safety.”
“Makes sense,” Jongho agreed. “There have been instances of people trying to get to one of the red zones but never have the space patrol been so active in trying to stop them. Usually one ship is enough.”
“We are wanted criminals,” you reminded them. “They have a reason.”
“And what’s the reason?” Wooyoung asked. “That you almost found out information about Star 1117’s location? And now you’re going to the red zone? Hell, if I had to say, it would look like you’re on the right path.”
Yeosang exchanged glances with you- Wooyoung was on to something. It made sense- if you had tried stealing information about any other thing, perhaps the Space Council wouldn’t have reacted so brashly.
“Alright, forwards we go,” you announced and Jongho nodded, immediately going back to steering the spaceship. “But if at any point we feel like it’s dangerous, we’re going back, space patrol or not.”
“Got it,” Jongho grinned, speeding up the ship once again. You went back to the dome to activate the shield, deciding not to go on the offensive for as long as you could manage- you didn’t want more charges added to your criminal record.
For a few moments, all of you focused on your tasks- Yeosang blasting any rocket that came your way, Jongho focusing on entering the red zone while Wooyoung assisted him, monitoring the radio. You gave directions from the dome, silently praying that this mission would not be a futile one when you heard the familiar static noise from the broken radio.
Immediately, all of you were hovering around Wooyoung and watching the radio try to display a message on its screen but failing to. It looked like something was disrupting its signals.
“It has to be because we’re near, right?” Wooyoung looked up at you and you nodded.
“Keep following the source- I’m going to try and get readings from outside,” you told them but before you could move and anyone else could verbally stop you, Wooyoung grabbed your wrist.
“Don’t go outside. It’s too dangerous.”
“I’m only opening the dome,” you told him gently, your heart clutching at the sight of worry in his eyes- for you. “I’ll be right here.”
Wooyoung hesitantly let you go and you gave him a small smile before going back up and opening the dome, taking a little peek out. You rested your palms on the surface of the exterior and let the neurons spread around the spaceship so you could read the air and the surroundings- it didn’t always work but sometimes when there was something foreign in the air, you could read it.
“We’re entering the red zone in front of us in about two minutes, Captain,” Jongho warned. “You sure you want to be out?”
“I’ll be fine- it’s not dangerous,” you assured him but still shut the dome halfway in case you would have to retreat in an emergency.
However, nothing could have prepared you for what happened next.
Jongho announced that you were going to enter the zone in about thirty seconds and Yeosang positioned himself beside you with his gun. The two of you were covering the back of the spaceship when the air around you turned foggy, indicating that you were in the red zone’s range. You were just trying to get a reading when you saw something from the corner of your eye-
“Jongho!” You warned but it was too late- another spaceship came out of nowhere from within the red zone and hit the back of your spaceship so that Jongho lost control of the steering. The impact of the collision made your spaceship swerve dangerously to the left, making it spin. Yeosang lost his footing and unceremoniously landed down, shouting in warning and you retracted your neurons just in time to draw your hands back before the domed window fell back in its place. You would have fallen in a painful position but Yeosang managed to catch you just in time, though the rocking of your spaceship still made your head bang against the ladder rather painfully.
“I got it!” Jongho shouted and managed to stabilise the ship, and the gasp that he let out when he finally got a clear view outside made you wonder if something had gone wrong-
But Wooyoung looked just as speechless. Yeosang helped you up, making sure you were okay before you two joined them to look at the scene outside-
It was the same pitch black darkness of the space, void of any stars but surrounded by the blue masses of gas. And right at the centre was a small, glowing thing- it was too far to make out its shape but it looked like a rock from afar.
“Are we inside the red zone?” You asked in confusion.
“We crossed it, and now we’re inside the space surrounded by the red zones,” Jongho settled back in his seat in surprise.
“And we’re getting a proper signal- look,” Wooyoung managed to add amidst the confusion of the situation, pointing at Jongho’s device that you had used to track the signal from Wooyoung’s radio.
“There’s no one following us anymore” Yeosang went to check from the dome as if he couldn’t believe the radar readings. “We’re alone here.”
“Did you see the ship that crashed with ours?” You asked and Yeosang shook his head in denial. “Damage report?”
“Minor, nothing to be worried about for now,” Jongho assured. “So? Do we inspect that? Why is it glowing like that?”
You looked at the luminous thing in the middle of the space- this couldn’t be Star 1117, right? It was too small to be a planet. Was Yeosang right then? Was this just a byproduct rock or mass of the star that was once a planet?
“Before we go,” you began, a suspicion gnawing at you. “Let me read the collision real quick. There’s something odd about the spaceship that collided with ours.”
“Right? We didn’t detect it on the radar,” Jongho said.
“That might have been because of whatever was messing with the radio signals?” Wooyoung suggested but you weren’t sure. You went back to climb the ladder that led to the dome and this time, you sat outside on the surface while you protracted the neurons to read.
And what you saw made cold wash all over you- you must have let out a surprised sound because Yeosang was outside with you, his eyes filled with worry.
“It can’t be,” you shook your head. Nothing made sense anymore.
“What is it?” Yeosang asked. “Tell me.”
“It was our spaceship,” you told him and he frowned in confusion. “I saw our spaceship- this exact one.”
“That’s impossible,” Yeosang shook his head. “Maybe you’re wrong?”
“I’ve never been wrong,” a grim realisation started to dawn on you and you beckoned him to follow you down. “It wasn’t detected on our radar because it’s our spaceship. And it must have crashed with ours to bring us here, to this point.”
“Are you thinking… duplicates? Time travel?” Jongho looked at you in disbelief. “I could call you crazy if we weren’t here right now, but… you know those are just theories, right?”
“You can choose not to believe me,” you said, understanding his point, “But I know what I saw.”
“Time travel in the Temporal Nexus, huh?” Wooyoung scratched his chin in thought. “Isn’t that what Temporal Nexus means in the first place? A point where different timelines intersect?”
“That refers to the points in our galaxy when the cycle of one planet comes to a completion right when the cycle of another planet begins,” Yeosang said, his eyes narrowing in thought. “Unless…”
“Unless your Space Council decided that’s what you all should know?” Wooyoung smiled knowingly. “Just like they didn’t tell you about that thing? About the red zones? About Star 1117? About Star 1118?”
“Let’s just… inspect that first before we start drawing conclusions,” Jongho said weakly and you all agreed, taking a seat next to the two. You sat next to Wooyoung and looked at him- could he be right?
He seemed to understand exactly what you were feeling, and when he slid his hand in yours, you didn’t draw away. You held it and squeezed it back. You needed that.
And it seemed like he needed that more when you started getting closer to the luminous form and realised that it looked more like a person than a rock or a star.
“Am I… going crazy?” Jongho asked, pressing the side of his glasses to zoom in, “or is that a literal fucking person hovering in the middle of space?”
“Are you sure that’s our source?” Yeosang sounded doubtful as he looked at Wooyoung who was beyond speechless, for once. You checked for him and sure enough, you were on the right path.
“Stop the spaceship,” you said when you saw the figure move and Jongho immediately did. The figure- person- turned around and all of you wowed and cursed under your breaths.
“That’s just… an Original Nexi, right?” Yeosang stood up to get a better view, prompting Jongho to continue approaching the figure. “Apart from the… glowing part.”
It sure looked like one- it had the characteristic androgynous appearance of one, with a stone etched under one eye like a teardrop. Jongho stopped the spaceship and looked at you.
“Are we inviting them in or are you going out?”
“No way that thing steps inside,” Yeosang shivered involuntarily. “I don’t want my spaceship glowing and sticking out like a sore thumb.”
“I’m pretty sure the glowing isn’t contagious,” Jongho laughed. “But he’s right. It’s better if the two of you go out. We humans can chill and watch, right, Wooyoung?”
“Right,” he sank lower in his seat. “You’re on your own, sweethearts.”
Yeosang scowled at the human before extending his hand for you.
“Don’t even try to read that thing,” Wooyoung warned in a low voice. You pursed your lips in answer before you joined Yeosang, exiting the spaceship from the dome and climbing down at the shaft that Jongho had opened for you to stand on.
You were now facing the figure, standing tall and powerful- there was no way this was just one of the Original Nexi- this person and everything about their presence was making you want to sink to your knees.
“Ah… how many times have we crossed paths now?” Its voice, smooth as silk, sounded inside you. Startled, you looked at Yeosang who was just as shocked, if not more.
“I don’t think we have crossed paths…” you narrowed your eyes as the person smiled knowingly. “Who are you?”
“I take it you got the message, then? It must be our first time meeting,” the person sighed as if the weight of the world was crushing it down. You noticed how up close, the glow from its skin wasn’t as obvious- perhaps, you were engulfed in it now.
“Who are you?” Yeosang asked. “And how are you here, like this?”
“Who do you think?” It asked, positioning itself so it looked like it was perched on an invisible surface. “You are looking for Star 1118, right?”
“And how do you know that?” You asked. This time, there was no apprehension in your voice but simply curiosity and wonder.
“Because I am the one you have been looking for,” the smile on its lips was so sad that it made you want to cry. “I am the one you saved and the one you let go of. I am the beginning and the end of this Temporal Nexus- I am Temporal Nexus, in its truest form. I am what you call Star 1117, and what you will call Star 1118 if you make the mistake of saving me.”
This time, your knees did go weak and Yeosang let out a gasp, utterly astounded. The person just watched you both with eyes that were both apologetic and full of resentment.
“Star 1117… is a person?” You breathed.
“Not really,” Star 1117 shrugged, the golden long hair flowing like a halo around its figure. “Just one of my forms. Just one of my names.”
“I don’t understand,” you said, turning to look at Jongho and Wooyoung who were listening in to your conversation from inside, both equally dumbfounded.
“Sweet child of the Nexi,” Star 1117 began. “I am the Temporal Nexus. I am all the stars in this galaxy and their cycle. I am the Original Nexi, the very first, and all of you are my descendants. At this moment, I am Star 1117- Star 1116’s cycle is almost complete and as a cycle comes to completion, I start assuming the next form. This is my final form, for the final cycle- there are no planets anymore- not after 1116.”
You did not know for how long you simply watched the person’s figure shimmer as if it was also a mass of gas- perhaps, if you touched it, your hand would pass right through its form. You and Yeosang stood in shock, trying to process your thoughts.
Star 1117 was a person, not a planet. This being was the core of the Temporal Nexus.
“If you are the Temporal Nexus,” Yeosang began, glancing at you for a moment before continuing, “you must be the past and the present. Isn’t the last cycle supposed to be the 1117th?”
“As the fates have intended, yes,” Star 1117 nodded. “And you’re out here to change that. In fact, you do. You find a way to save me and have the Temporal Nexus live its 1118th cycle. But that is where everything goes wrong,” the person smiled in a melancholic manner. “The Temporal Nexus is supposed to die with its intended last cycle. If you try to change the design of the universe, the universe finds a way to retaliate.”
“‘Do not save 1118’,” you quoted. “Why?”
“Because you triggered not only the end of the Temporal Nexus but the end of the galaxies surrounding me!” Star 1117’s voice boomed this time, making you clutch Yeosang’s hand. “The solar system is next- it will swallow in on itself, before its intended time. There will only be an end and no beginnings anymore.”
“That’s impossible,” you shook your head in disbelief. “You sent a message- to not save 1118. That means you were alive.”
“Oh, I was alive long enough to find a way to make things right,” Star 1117 smirked. “The human in your spaceship- it is he who sent my message. It is him who crashed into your spaceship just now so you made it here- it is him who gave us another chance to make things right and not make selfish decisions.”
You turned to look at Wooyoung who had an incredulous look on his face as he pointed at himself. You turned back to the Original Nexi.
“How?” Yeosang asked.
“In the time when I’m 1118, I’m weak and I fall,” Star 1117 admitted grimly. “The human who never made it to Star 1117 and never met any of you found my weak form. With his help, we formed the last link to the past and here we are. He does not remember because it is not him- it is the person who crashed his spaceship in yours. His origin and conclusion will remain to be unknown until you make a decision- save me, which will lead me to the human on Earth, or let me go, which will take us to a new path- perhaps, one where the world doesn’t end like that.”
“It was our spaceship that crashed into us,” you said.
“And I always wondered how he came to possess it,” Star 1117 sighed. “I hope you make the decision that leads to that moment in this timeline.”
“The decision to let you go?” You scoffed. “We will have no home- what about all of the Nexi? Aren’t they your children? Do you not care for them?”
“I do. But I have lived long enough, and I have seen what happens if you try to save your galaxy. Do not make the mistakes you have made so many times now,” Star 1117 almost pleaded. “Do not save me. Save yourselves.”
“I will save my home and the people who matter to me,” you said through gritted teeth. Yeosang put a warning hand on your shoulder but you shook it off. “You are the Temporal Nexus. You can’t die like this- you can’t take away my world- our world,” you motioned at the boys inside the spaceship. “I will find a way to save you and the galaxy.”
With that, you turned on your heels, not waiting for Yeosang. You were far too overwhelmed to think or care.
“There is no other way. You have tried everything. You have failed every time.”
Star 1117’s words were lost to space. Yeosang stood awkwardly, wanting to follow you inside but having too many questions of his own to do that. He turned to the being.
“If you are the Original Nexi, does that not mean that you grow old and young like your descendants?”
“I did, in the beginning, when I was young. When I was Star 1,” Star 1117 smiled. “After a certain time, when I started approaching my end, I got stuck in this miserable state, unable to age and unable to do anything but exist and die a little with each cycle,” the star raised its hand, proving that indeed, there was a translucence to its body indicating the weariness that dripped from its voice in a physical form. “Your people- the Space Council- they protected me and tried to help me, but to no avail. They realise that there is no answer to this. Some things are meant to die at their time, Kang Yeosang. Tell your friends that I have suffered enough for this world.”
—-------------------------------
You must be human, you thought, because you couldn’t stop crying.
Ever since the conversation with Star 1117, you had been overwhelmed to no end. You came back to the spaceship and shut yourself in your room. You knew the boys let you have your space for a while but it was Jongho who came to knock on your door first.
“Captain? You alright in there?”
You didn’t respond though you were pretty sure he could hear your sniffles. He continued. “I’m not exiting the red zone until you’re out, okay? Until I have your orders. Take your time, I understand.”
You muttered a thank you and that was enough for Jongho. It was Yeosang who came next to check on you.
“All that talk about not being as emotional as a human. Tsk tsk. Look at you,” Yeosang said, attempting to lighten the mood. You did let out a dark chuckle though that only made you cry some more.
“Come on. Tell me what’s got you crying so much.”
“I just need a few minutes,” you told him. “I’m sorry for being a mess.”
“It’s okay- just… come to us if it’s too much, okay? You’re not alone.”
You knew that. You were not alone, however, you had never felt more lonely. And you were starting to realise why-
You had subconsciously read Star 1117. While Star 1117 had been making all those claims, your neurons protracted just a fraction. The luminous light around you was a part of the being after all-
And all you got to read was pain. Extreme pain- not the physical kind, but the one that weighed on your soul. You felt utter loneliness- one that crushed you like nothing else. You felt the urge to cease existing but also felt helplessness like nothing else. No wonder Star 1117 had sounded so weary. You couldn’t imagine being in its place.
But then… what about your home? What about your people? What guarantee was there that you could all make it safely out of the Temporal Nexus when the last cycle comes to a conclusion? You had only one purpose in life ever since you understood how your home would die in your lifetime- and that was to prevent it. If you could not stop the unavoidable, you would have liked to have found a new home-
But there would be no home in the Temporal Nexus anymore. This spaceship was not a home. Space pods were not home- besides, you would have to find a place in another galaxy. What if you were never welcomed anywhere anymore? What if your family and friends refused to leave this galaxy?
You must have stopped crying a while ago, staring endlessly at the plain ceiling when a knock sounded. You had no energy to hum a response. The door clicked open and someone peeked in.
“I’m coming in,” Wooyoung announced, sitting next to you on the floor in a similar crouching position, your backs against the wall.
“Drink some water- please,” Wooyoung requested and you finally spared him a glance, taking the water bottle and drinking a few gulps.
The water from Star 1116. That was your home.
“Did you finally process all of it?” Wooyoung asked.
“I don’t know what to do,” you told him, “I’m so lost.”
“You read Star 1117, didn’t you?” Wooyoung asked gently, already knowing the answer. He couldn’t help but slide closer when you nodded with an absolutely heartbreaking expression, tears in your eyes. He intertwined his hand with yours and let you rest your head on his shoulder- he could tell you were tired but he needed to tell you something too.
He told you that he went outside to have a conversation with Star 1117, and he told you what he learned from it- specifically about Star 1118 and Wooyoung’s role in all of this.
“The Temporal Nexus is the point where the past, the present and the future meet,” Wooyoung explained, his voice uncharacteristically soft. “In the past, there was an alien girl who was half-human but had beef with her own human counterpart. Her name was y/n-”
“Wooyoung-” you warned though the two of you shared a chuckle over that.
“She was the captain of her little crew, with Jongho the human driver, and Yeosang the pretty alien… fighter? Engineer? What even is his role?”
“We don’t have roles, we just… make do with what we can do,” you shook your head. “But carry on.”
“Right. So, the Captain learns that Star 1116’s cycle is about to end, and that Star 1117 is not a planet but a being by infiltrating into the Space Council- this time through the main door, not the vents,” Wooyoung laughed. “She learns about how the Space Council have also been trying to find a solution to save their home but are closer to giving up than to finding answers. Together- because that time you don’t become a space criminal- you find a way to prolong Star 1117’s cycle by concentrating the energy of all the red zones scattered out in the galaxy and transferring it to the last cycle.”
“That makes sense,” you nodded. “Red zones are energy byproducts of the previous planets.”
“Right? Star 1117 reluctantly agrees, and you all succeed- Star 1116’s cycle prolongs and leaks to Star 1117’s. The original last cycle, the 1117th, was supposed to be a shorter one since it’s just the galaxy ending itself before it reaches the 1118th cycle. But this time, the 1118th cycle begins. You all realise that you made a grave mistake and that the galaxy will eat itself like it was supposed to, but since it requires more energy to do that now, it will swallow the neighbouring galaxies and possibly trigger the end.”
You took a deep breath. “I triggered the end.”
“Not you alone, but basically… yeah. It suits you, doesn’t it?” Wooyoung chuckled, letting go of your hand to wrap his arm around your shoulders and caress your arms assuringly.
“Not helping,” you muttered.
“Well,” Wooyoung huffed in resignation. “You try to make things right. You get this spaceship to Star 1117 and get it on board- its form is weakened by then and it is Star 1118 by that time. You set the destination to Earth, knowing someone on Earth would have figured out that their solar system was going to collapse soon and would do anything to change things. You leave the poor Star alone and go to save your family and friends.”
“And Star 1118 makes it to you?”
“Somehow, yes,” Wooyoung nodded. “I have always studied the Temporal Nexus deeply, so when I receive signals on my radio- yes, the radio I have now- I go to investigate the source and find your spaceship underwater near my hometown. With the help of my friends and the Space Centre on Earth, I recover that ship and find an ethereal being inside- Star 1118. Since the being is the Temporal Nexus- the past, the present, and the future of your galaxy- it finds traces of itself on me from another time.”
“Oh heavens,” you raised your head up to look at him. “It’s a time loop, isn’t it?”
“More romantic than that. We were meant to meet, y/n,” he smiled widely, pinching your nose but you were too surprised to react. “Star 1118 sets the loop into motion- or rather, propels it forwards and backwards, forwards and backwards. Jung Wooyoung now has one mission- to find the tear in space that will transport him to that moment to warn you-”
“The spaceship that collided with us,” you breathed, understanding how it worked. “It must have taken a few attempts.”
“Hence why it is a loop,” Wooyoung nodded. “However, Jung Wooyoung also did something else, which was quite genius of him if I have to say.”
“And what’s that?”
“Jung Wooyoung and Star 1118 worked together to send messages to my radio, which prompted the present me to make different decisions. And here we are,” he concluded with a dramatic sigh. “Things have changed. You can still make the same decisions and it might lead to a time where Star 1118 is not able to go to Earth to warn Jung Wooyoung. That would be the end. Or…”
“Or I could let it be,” you shrugged away from Wooyoung’s arm and buried your face in your hands.
“I think you already know, but Star 1117 has suffered a lot,” Wooyoung said, and you were once again amazed by how gently he talked to you despite knowing what you had done- what you might do. “It suffered alone for 1117 cycles. You put an end to its sufferings and you might find a new home. A better one.”
“My home is Star 1116,” you said, though the words started to sound like a weight over your heart now. “Not everyone can let go of their home.”
“I thought you understood by now that home is where the heart is,” Wooyoung said and you looked at him to find him smiling. “Where’s your heart, y/n?”
Like the soft embrace of a mother, you felt the answer wrap around the physical organ that was your heart- the answer that was a feeling, an emotion- and not strictly a human one at all. You didn’t have to be human to understand that your heart belonged to the people around you- to your family because they were yours, to Jongho and Yeosang who were your friends, and to Wooyoung- the human who had to be your saving grace.
Home was also the house and the land where you grew up, but it was not the location or the building that made it a part of your heart- it was the things that you associated with home. Your alien mother, your human father. Their parents who had once lived there, whose memory clung to the walls and was etched in the frames that sat on the mantle. Home was the lake next to your house but what made it a part of your heart was the memories of splashing water on Jongho and Yeosang, and the memories of your parents teaching you how to swim.
Home was where the heart was. And as long as you had the pieces of your heart next to you, you would be home.
“Did you find the answer?” Wooyoung cupped your face to wipe the tears that left your eyes, smiling knowingly. You smiled back, clutching his hands that were caressing your cheeks.
“Home is where the heart is,” you told him, your voice wet with emotions. “And you are my heart, Jung Wooyoung.”
Wooyoung’s eyes curved like moons as his smile grew wider. He nodded, the two of you sharing a laugh. You couldn’t help but notice how beautiful this piece of your heart was. You leaned forward to rest your hands on his neck, surprising him a bit. His hands went to rest on your waist and you pecked his lips, looking at him shyly before pecking them again, unable to look at him any longer so you closed the distance between you two as you hugged him. He let out a laugh of disbelief before he relaxed, burying his nose in the crook of your neck and hugging you back just as tightly, rocking your bodies slightly.
“I found a home with you too,” he whispered. “Thank you.”
You nodded, your heart filling with foreign emotions- like a pleasant tickle to your heart. Perhaps, this was what it felt like to give your heart to someone.
—-----------------------------------
Everything was happening too soon for your liking, but with the help of your friends, you were coming to terms with the fact that you could not save the Temporal Nexus Galaxy- that there was nothing that could be done and the best decision you could make was to let Star 1117 go.
You stayed in the red zone for a whole day after your talk with Wooyoung. Exiting the red zone would mean confronting the Space Patrol and you had to make a decision before that. Jongho and Yeosang were coping by studying about time loops and talking to Star 1117 about how it worked and if there was any possibility that could work- if Star 1117 was all the past, present and the future of the Temporal Nexus, it would know if any of the decisions the residents of its galaxy made led to a hopeful future. But there was none.
After exhausting every possibility, they finally came to talk to you and let you know that they had made their decisions- they were going to get their families out of Star 1116 and find a new home. They were also aware that some of their families and acquaintances might choose to stay and disintegrate with the planet, with their home. Now they were just waiting for you to make your decision.
And it was a little conversation with Jongho that made you wonder just what you had been so bitter about.
You joined him by the window as he stared at the blue masses of energy around the spaceship. He smiled to acknowledge your presence before saying, “Wouldn’t it be so good if we could just go back to the past and relive our childhood?”
You smiled back- your childhood really was a fond memory, something you kept very close to your heart. “How young are we talking?”
“Hmm… good question. What would you say is your happiest memory on Star 1116?”
“Honestly? Probably the time when I showed you and Yeosang that I finally learned to swim. We had a little fight afterwards about whose technique was better,” you said and he grinned at that.
“What do you think? Would you like to go back to the past?”
You pursed your lips in thought. Sure, your past was a golden memory and saying that you missed that time and wanted to go back wasn’t supposed to hold literal meaning, but if you were offered to go back, would you?
“What about you?” You asked.
Jongho exhaled, putting his hands in his pockets. “I wouldn’t. I like where I am now. I’m still with you and Yeosang. Nothing has changed.”
You nodded- your answer was the same.
“And I will continue to be where the two of you are,” Jongho added. “Create more happy memories. Hell, maybe we’ll look back to this moment one day, right?”
You nodded slowly. Wooyoung had changed your perspective a lot and you were finally starting to understand Jongho.
“I might even visit Earth and see what the hype is about,” Jongho suggested and you chuckled. “Maybe we can all go to drop Wooyoung. He’s slowly taking over the spaceship. Next thing we know we’ll be calling him captain and he’ll be slaving us.”
“Right? Maybe we can chuck him into that mass and see where he lands,” you pointed at the red zone in front of you, sharing a laugh with Jongho.
“You know, I thought about it a lot, why in all the timelines that exist, according to Star 1117, you- we keep making the same decision- trying to save the galaxy. Do you know what’s the only difference this time and why we all are seriously considering letting things be?”
“Wooyoung?”
“Yes,” Jongho confirmed. “This is the only timeline known to Star 1117 where he makes a different decision and ends up being a part of the crew. Makes you think about how the butterfly effect works, right?” He ruminated. “In all the timelines, we made different decisions that led us to the same outcome- apocalypse. Things are very different now, and this might be our last chance at making sure we do not trigger the apocalypse.”
“I know,” you folded your arms around you, hugging yourself. “We can’t be the only factor triggering the apocalypse though, right? What if we make the right decisions this time but we still end up losing everything?”
“Well… only one way to find out- if we make the right decisions now,” Jongho looked at you, hope in his eyes. “So. Did you make a decision?”
“I think you know,” you looked wistfully into the space around you. “Let’s go say goodbye to our home.”
Jongho smiled proudly at you. “Star 1117 told me that you were very bitter and hellbent on saving the galaxy in all the timelines. It’s good to see you smile like this, Captain. You seem almost human.”
“I am human,” you said casually but for Jongho, it was the first time hearing you acknowledge your human lineage and he put a hand over his mouth dramatically to stifle a gasp. You only rolled your eyes in response, spotting Wooyoung from the corner of your eye who simply passed you both a cheeky smile and waved before disappearing into the kitchen. You recalled just how adamant you had been about not accepting that you were human too.
But being human didn’t sound so bad anymore.
And with that decision, you said your goodbye to Star 1117. The being did not thank you for making the right decision. It simply curled in on itself and weeped, the tears escaping its eyelids and evaporating into the air like glitter. You felt the being’s exhaustion and sadness as though it was tangible and that only made you more sure about what you had to do.
Right as you exited the red-zone territory, there was a spaceship waiting for you. It signalled for you to stop and a person stepped out, displaying their Space Council id and demanding to enter your ship. For a moment, you were scared of the consequences of your action- were you going to be arrested now? Would you not get to say goodbye to your home? But when the person made an okay sign, a collective sigh of relief passed and Yeosang pressed the button to open the door for them.
The tall figure clad in a black striped suit with a waistcoat entered, looking around your spaceship with curiosity. You noticed silver extensions on one of his hands, kind of like your neurons except they almost looked like an accessory. The other hand was covered in a black glove and you wondered why.
“Greetings,” he smiled. “I’m Jeong Yunho from the Space Council. It’s good to finally meet you, y/n.”
“Me?” You frowned. “Do I know you?”
“You don’t,” he shrugged, “but I do. From multiple timelines. I’ve been on your case since the very first timeline, working with Star 1117 to find a solution that does not involve exterminating you because Star 1117 insisted that while you and your friends may be its doom, you could also be its saviour.”
You suddenly felt dizzy at his admission.
“Maybe one day I’ll tell you about my adventures chasing your crew,” Yunho chuckled. “But for now… I’d like to accompany you to Star 1116 and make sure you stay on the right track. You will need me if you want to go home because I have not yet lifted your criminal charges. And… you have an unregistered human aboard,” Yunho glanced at Wooyoung who waved his hand awkwardly. “We have a lot to do, folks.”
You scanned his figure with suspicion, your neurons extracting subconsciously wanting to get a reading from him. He noticed that.
“If it helps,” he began. “I’m one of the Original Nexi. There’s a group of us that work in the Space Council solely for the sake of protecting Star 1117.”
“You’re letting Star 1117 die, though,” Yeosang commented in your stead and you silently thanked him. That had been on the tip of your tongue too.
“The Temporal Nexus is called temporal for a reason, isn’t it?” He retorted. “To protect the essence of Star 1117 and this galaxy is to protect its heart- its residents. But I think you all already understand that by now.”
The knowing smile he passed you made you want to ask more questions but he interrupted with clapping and barking orders- you were apparently short on time now and needed to inform the residents of Star 1116 and the rest of the galaxy as soon as possible so everyone could make the big decisions and they could initiate their final operation- to leave the galaxy for good.
And it was no surprise that it was Wooyoung who got the Original Nexi to talk and open up. While Jongho set the spaceship on auto towards Star 1116, the three of you watched from a corner, huddled next to each other. Not too far on the table sat Wooyoung with a warm meal for Yunho, learning anything and everything about the Original Nexi and Yunho himself, learning about his experience with your crew in the different timelines and more. You didn’t even realise that you were biting your nails with narrowed eyes full of scepticism until Wooyoung looked around for you and laughed at the sight of the three of you.
“I guess I’m relaxed because it is actually our first meeting- we haven’t met in any other timeline,” Wooyoung grinned. “Not that I would have known if we had anyway. Right?”
“Right,” Yunho grinned back, shaking his head at the three of you. “Just a reminder that we were friends in some timeline and enemies in the other.”
“Yeah, I think I can understand why,” Yeosang muttered, looking pointedly at Wooyoung.
“How are you able to remember the timelines?” Jongho asked his first question in a while.
“These,” Yunho raised both his hands and shared a look with you. “We’re quite similar, but I’m able to look into different timelines too.”
You made an impressed face and the blinkers lit up, indicating that you were reaching Star 1116’s territory. Jongho went to steer the spaceship himself and Yunho joined him, striking up a conversation having noticed the equipment on the dashboard. While the two talked, Wooyoung joined you and Yeosang, resting his hand on your knee and squeezing it to make sure you were okay. You nodded in response and pointed at the screen, your heart filling with warmth at the sight of the star.
“We’re home.”
Home. As soon as you could see the lush green fields that surrounded your house, you were on your feet and making your way to the screen, eager to step out. You would have to land at the Space Centre where you previously worked and Yunho made sure you could pass through every security check without any inconvenience. Wooyoung stood next to you and you told him all about the Space Centre and your time as a unit there.
Wooyoung’s eyes were filled with awe, his mouth parted in surprise as you all stepped out of the spaceship. The view from the screen had been good, yes, but nothing compared to stepping inside that picture, and for Wooyoung who was a human from Earth… you wondered if that was what your great grandparents and their team must have felt when they first landed on Star 1116.
“It’s like Earth, you were right,” Wooyoung nodded, almost jumping when a few will-o’-the-wisps circled his figure and fluttered away. Jongho giggled at his reaction and smacked his back.
“Like Earth but prettier, right?” He said. “That’s what I keep hearing.”
“No, you heard that right,” Wooyoung agreed. “Our grass looks dull compared to this- how is it so vibrant?”
“Wait till you see the lakes,” you told him, knowing that was probably the most surprising part from the memories of your great grandfather.
“We should show him the cave too!” Yeosang joined you both. “It’s a nice spot to bury him- no one would know. He’ll be dust along with the planet-”
“And he would never make it past the tarantulas that protect the cave,” Jongho chuckled darkly and Wooyoung decided he felt safer with Yunho, falling in step with him while the Nexi shook his head in amusement at the interaction.
“You should have chucked me in the red zone,” Wooyoung folded his arms and you snickered until you realised that he must have heard that bit from your conversation with Jongho. You exchanged a glance with the youngest who pointed at you, transferring all the blame. Wooyoung’s pout deepened and you took a deep breath.
“Boys, I’m going to steal this one for a while,” you went towards Wooyoung and hooked your arm around his, your crew hooting in appreciation and suggestively wiggling their brows, Yeosang going as far as pretending to gag. You asked Yunho if it was fine and he assured that it was, asking all of you to meet up back at the Space Centre in a few hours. You intertwined your hand with Wooyoung’s.
“What would you like to see first?”
“Hmm…” Wooyoung took a while to think, his eyes scanning everything in sight the further you walked away from the Space Centre, looking at the passersby with curiosity- you couldn’t blame him. The residents of Star 1116 looked far from human in their appearance- from looking almost human like Yeosang to having iridescent coloured skin or accessories like horns or wings.
“Show me your favourite places- all of them,” Wooyoung looked at you, kissing your temple. “Show me the shade of the tree near your house where you grew up, the lake… the places from the journals that you talked about- everything.”
“Would you like to meet my family too?” You asked hesitantly, not sure if the human would be up to it but his warm smile erased any doubts in your heart.
“I would love to.”
“My mother will love you,” you laughed. “My father can be a little… hard to please.”
“Well, I know just how to win his heart,” he winked at you and you accepted the challenge.
You showed him all your favourite places, keeping your house for the last. You walked around the streets without a care in the world for the first time in a while, making him try some local delicacies and showing him the animals unique to Star 1116- it was more of a surprise to him to find that the things you called ‘dogs’ here were more spiky than furry and he told you that you were missing out on the joy of hugging a dog. You grimaced- hugging a dog here would create pokes in your skin unless you had scales or a protective barrier like most of the aliens here.
You took him to one of the bigger lakes in the area and he was utterly fascinated by the way he could see almost every creature inside the lake thanks to the glowing properties of the soil under the lake. He experimentally dipped his hand inside the water, feeling the coolness of the lake quite like Earth’s but somehow feeling more at ease- it always unsettled him when he was near a water body on Earth and could only imagine what was prowling inside. He looked around, noticing the little things that made Star 1116 so beautiful- mountains made of smooth, patterned rocks. Trees with leaves of multiple colours, unaffected by the season and with little gems dangling from the tips of its branches where flowers would have been. The strange birds with their unusually elongated bodies that flew in the sky. The sky that was dark and the ground that he stood on that lit the planet.
It was truly a magnificent sight, and Wooyoung could understand why you- why everyone was reluctant to let go of their home.
Lastly, you walked to your house and you pointed at all the places on the way which had some memory associated with them. You told him about how the humans lived in a little community here- most of them were too old to leave their home. Some of them rarely came home, opting to explore the space instead- like you. Then you told him about your family- your mother was a crime scene investigator and your father was a medical researcher. Wooyoung was impressed to hear that and told you he would love to hear more about that.
When you reached the little cottage by the lake, you paused and took a deep breath, taking in everything. It was still the same- the wooden exterior looking worn out, the smell of wet mud filling your nose, the sound of children in the distance. You pointed at the house.
“That’s me.”
Wooyoung nodded, giving your hand a squeeze to tell you that he was ready. You walked towards the door and pressed your thumb on the lock, the door clicking open and then you heard the familiar footsteps of your mother approach you. Her face lit up at the sight of you and then she paused when she saw your hand in Wooyoung’s. She scanned him with curiosity. You looked back and forth between the two- it would only be a moment until your mother would realise that Wooyoung was a human. And Wooyoung-
You could tell why he looked surprised- your mother wore her neuron extensions like a crown over her head at all times. Apart from her striking copper hair, she looked very much like you.
Your mother smiled knowingly at the two of you before spreading her arms and you grinned, walking right in her embrace and melting into it.
“Well done, love,” she whispered. “I heard about what happened with the Space Council and Star 1117. You did so well.”
“I’m sorry,” you told her, knowing that she didn’t need your words to hear what you were sorry about, nor did she need to read you. She simply knew what you meant. She always did.
“No need for that,” she drew back with a kiss to your forehead. “I see you have a guest.”
“Yes, this is-”
“A human,” your father completed that for you, clad in a mismatched outfit which was indication that he had been holed up in his room with some research again. Wooyoung finally bowed at your parents.
“Nice to meet you. I’m Jung Wooyoung… from Earth.”
“And what are you doing here with my daughter?” Your father inquired. You may have rolled your eyes if this was any other situation but your mother let you know that she had also heard about Wooyung’s role in the recent events. Relaxing a bit, you let Wooyoung handle the situation.
“She arrested me, sir.”
The room was silent for a moment before your mother snorted, ending up with all of you laughing and you shook your head at Wooyoung- you had never told him about how your parents met but it was something similar. Your father welcomed him with a pat and kissed the top of your head before steering him to the lounge, eager to hear the stories from Earth.
And just like that, the house became a home with Wooyoung and your mother cooking together while they chatted, your father and you catching up with each other. Not too long after, the doorbell rang and in came Jongho and Yeosang, claiming to have ‘smelt’ Wooyoung’s cooking all the way to their house. They definitely didn’t get a message from your mother to join them.
You had about half an hour left until you had to go to the Space Centre. Your heart felt full watching all the people you loved gathered and Wooyoung fitting right in as if he had always been a part of this little unit. He caught you watching him with a smile on your face and raised his brows in question. You signalled that you were going outside and once he joined you, you asked if he wanted to sit by the lake.
“I’ve been soaking up all the memories of today,” you told him, showing the neurons on your fingertips shaped like nails. “I don’t think I can ever forget today’s events.”
“I did well, right?” He smiled proudly when you nodded in response. “Well, I’ve always been everyone’s favourite even back on Earth.”
You made a face at that and he scoffed. “Read me if you don’t believe me.”
“I do believe you- you have a way of charming people,” you admitted and he grinned. You showed him the spot next to some big rocks where you used to sit when you needed space.
“This is probably my favourite spot on the whole planet,” you told him, flattening your hands on the ground once you sat, reliving the memories of this place in quick flashes.
“I can see why,” Wooyoung looked around. With your home on the back and the view of the mountains in the front, he thought he could stay here forever.
“Yunho told me that Star 1116 will die soon, but the galaxy itself won’t end soon- it will take some time and if we’re lucky, it won’t happen in our lifetime,” you sighed deeply. “I don’t know if that’s good or bad. We will still need to find a new home. We can’t make one in the Temporal Nexus anymore.”
“Well… if you hadn’t told me that Star 1116 was your home, I would have assumed the spaceship was,” he said and you raised a brow. “It has such a homey feel to it. We can take all our time to explore the other galaxies and find a new home.”
“We?”
“You don’t think I’m going back to Earth just like that, do you?” Wooyoung tsk-ed. “Not without you, at least.”
“Really?” You made a face. “I thought I’d be getting rid of you soon-”
Wooyoung leaned forward right when you turned, your noses brushing and your heart fluttering. Wooyoung’s gaze fell on your lips and a little smirk creeped on his own lips.
“I know why you have your kitty claws out, sweetheart,” he tilted his head just a fraction and you instinctively gulped. “You’ve been saving all the memories of this place- with me this time.”
Well. He wasn’t wrong. Your lack of response was an answer to him and he fully smirked as he drew back.
You wanted to tell him that you brought him here to make one final memory of this place. You curled your fingers around his hand and when your eyes met, it was like he understood your intentions. He took your other hand and pulled you over him so that you settled on his lap.
You trailed the pointy tips of your neurons along his temple and his spine, making him shiver. He loved it when you watched him with fascination and teased him experimentally as if you were afraid of his reaction. However, he welcomed every little thing you did to him. He let you cup his face and when you kissed him, he groaned in relief before kissing you back, one hand supporting him up while the other curling in your hair. You moved your lips along his in synchronisation and you loved the way he held you.
You drew back once you were out of breath, sharing a grin- this was your first proper kiss. You rested your hands on his shoulders and he lay down on the ground, eliciting a surprised sound from your mouth at the new position. Before you could comment on it, he cupped your face and brought you in for another kiss, the other hand going to rest on your waist. It was slow and sensual, not a care for time or any other thing. Just you, Wooyoung and your favourite spot in the Temporal Nexus.
When you broke apart and settled down next to him in his arms, you watched the stars together and you showed him one that glowed with a very familiar golden tint.
“That must be Star 1117.”
Wooyoung agreed, absently caressing your arm. You looked at him, finding him deep in thought. You scratched his chin like you had seen him do to the black cat from his home and he smiled at that.
“What are you thinking?”
“I’m thinking… will you watch the stars with me every night from now on?”
You kissed his cheek in response.“Only if I get to sleep in your arms- you are my home, Jung Wooyoung.”
RINI /IS/ A GEM !!! AHHHH u and ur friend also have immaculate music tastes 😌✨ hehe i heard one snippet of aphrodite a few years ago and immediately fell in love, it's just that kind of song i fear
Hehe thank you <33 and yes very understandable. When I first heard it and read the lyrics I was like WHEN IS IT GONNA BE MY TURN?? 😩🥹
living in gray areas of your city, out of the way of gangs and mafia territories, could only keep you safe for so long. it was only a matter of time before you began running into problems, or rather, problems began running into you.
▷ genre, warnings. nc-17, strangers 2 lovers, slow burn, mafia au, angst?, swearing, action, depictions of illegal activities/violence/blood/weaponry, lots of mentions of alcohol, kissing at some point; chapters will have their own warnings as needed but no smut
▷ total wc. 118.3k // chapter wc. 4-6k on average
▷ status. COMPLETED (read it on ao3 here)
▷ associated tunes. deep dive (ateez). outlaw (ateez). chaconne (enhypen). selfish waltz (ateez). get it (keshi). aphordite (rini). kazino (bibi). we know (ateez). scene 1: value (ateez). no escape (nct dream). ♫
a/n: big thanks to @sorryimananti-romantic for supporting me thru this endeavor and reading thru the drafts! i appreciate u so much yumi, this fic literally wouldn't have seen the light of day without you 😭💖
The storm bird, koel, or petrel is thought to presage the coming of a bad storm, such that its appearance in a certain region should serve as a warning to its inhabitants of the horror and destruction to come.
This is... Amazing, beautiful, breathtaking, stunning, spectacular- my mind can't come up with words anymore, but seriously I adore this series. loved every word of it 😭💞. The WAY you write omg. The tension, the slow burn, the action, everything was well written.
Those moments between Hongjoong and her especially the part whenever joong was yearning for her and giving her nicknames- 🤭 I had to stop and take a few secs to breathe. And it didn't HELP AT ALL that I was listening to Aphrodite by RINI from your playlist whenever they're alone together- yeah I had full experience 😩😩.
I tried to take my time to read it but I just couldn't stop, I had to read the next chaps. I miss them already 🥹. Birds of prey is now one of my favorite series, definitely gonna reread it again. Thank you so much for taking the time and effort to write and share it here 🥺❤. Can't wait to read more of your works 🤭😍.
OH .... so you love me ???? "i was listening to aphrodite by rini from your playlist—" SO YOU LOVE ME ??? (´Д⊂ヽ
user stvrlight-123 it is safe to say that you made my whole gd morning oml thank you SO MUCH for reading birds of prey, thank u for loving it, thank you for listening to the flipping PLAYLIST like that is a love language in itself. im so glad u loved the slow burn and moments btwn hj and reader, and everything else as well 🫂 THANK U FOR UR LOVELY WORDS AND REBLOG AND I HOPE U HAVE THE BEST WEEK/LIFE EVER 😭💖
living in gray areas of your city, out of the way of gangs and mafia territories, could only keep you safe for so long. it was only a matter of time before you began running into problems, or rather, problems began running into you.
▷ genre, warnings. nc-17, strangers 2 lovers, slow burn, mafia au, angst?, swearing, action, depictions of illegal activities/violence/blood/weaponry, lots of mentions of alcohol, kissing at some point; chapters will have their own warnings as needed but no smut
▷ total wc. 118.3k // chapter wc. 4-6k on average
▷ status. COMPLETED (read it on ao3 here)
▷ associated tunes. deep dive (ateez). outlaw (ateez). chaconne (enhypen). selfish waltz (ateez). get it (keshi). aphordite (rini). kazino (bibi). we know (ateez). scene 1: value (ateez). no escape (nct dream). ♫
a/n: big thanks to @sorryimananti-romantic for supporting me thru this endeavor and reading thru the drafts! i appreciate u so much yumi, this fic literally wouldn't have seen the light of day without you 😭💖
The storm bird, koel, or petrel is thought to presage the coming of a bad storm, such that its appearance in a certain region should serve as a warning to its inhabitants of the horror and destruction to come.
This is... Amazing, beautiful, breathtaking, stunning, spectacular- my mind can't come up with words anymore, but seriously I adore this series. loved every word of it 😭💞. The WAY you write omg. The tension, the slow burn, the action, everything was well written.
Those moments between Hongjoong and her especially the part whenever joong was yearning for her and giving her nicknames- 🤭 I had to stop and take a few secs to breathe. And it didn't HELP AT ALL that I was listening to Aphrodite by RINI from your playlist whenever they're alone together- yeah I had full experience 😩😩.
I tried to take my time to read it but I just couldn't stop, I had to read the next chaps. I miss them already 🥹. Birds of prey is now one of my favorite series, definitely gonna reread it again. Thank you so much for taking the time and effort to write and share it here 🥺❤. Can't wait to read more of your works 🤭😍.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Tumblr is rolling out a new reblog/notes system that completely disregards creators. In their new system, they're taking a twitter-style approach where reblogs will have their own notes that DO NOT contribute to the original post's notes.
Because of this, creators will no longer be able to see an accurate display of likes/reblogs/etc. This is completely altering the way feedback and responses to works are going to be received on this website.
If you come across a fan work that you enjoy, please take the extra step to go to OPs original post, and leave your comment/like/reblog there. Or go one step further and send an ask to OP directly to tell them what you liked!
I really hope Tumblr staff reverses course and reverts to the original reblog system for the sake of the large base of creators who use this site to share their works, but until then, please be considerate and make sure the creators here see/feel the love.
Everyone at university says Park Seonghwa and his friend group are dangerous rich kids no one should get close to. Y/N believes it too, until one terrible day leads her into an animal shelter where she finds Seonghwa holding a bunny with the softest smile she has ever seen. From that moment on, she becomes the only person who sees the truth behind his cold reputation.
Pairing: Park Seonghwa x Reader
Tropes: cold boy x soft girl, Misunderstood male lead, Soft seonghwa, Strangers to friends to lovers, Emotional healing, Found family, Protective friend group, Wrong first impression, Reputation vs reality
Genre: romance, slow burn romance, university au, hurt/comfort, slice of life
Featuring: ateez as seonghwa’s friend group, roommate!soomin
Main Masterlist | Seonghwas Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4
This is Part 1
Y/N always arrived at university earlier than everyone else.
It was not because she was particularly responsible or organized. In fact, her mornings were often a mess of misplaced notebooks, half finished water, and frantic searches for her bus pass.
But arriving early meant something important.
It meant fewer people.
And fewer people meant fewer chances of saying something awkward.
The campus was quiet when she stepped through the front gates that morning. A soft wind moved through the trees that lined the main walkway, scattering early autumn leaves across the pavement.
Y/N adjusted the strap of her bag on her shoulder.
Her outfit was bright again today.
A yellow sweater. Light blue skirt. White sneakers with tiny embroidered flowers on the sides.
Her roommate had once described her wardrobe as looking like a box of highlighters.
Y/N did not mind that description. Bright colors made her feel a little braver when the rest of the world felt too loud.
Still, she knew what people thought.
Weird.
Childish.
Too much.
She walked toward the main building while quietly humming to herself. It was a habit she did not always notice. Her mind liked to fill silence with little melodies, especially when she was nervous.
The university slowly came to life around her.
Students began appearing in small groups. The low murmur of conversations filled the air. Someone laughed loudly somewhere behind her.
Y/N kept her eyes down.
Her first lecture of the day was in the large economics hall.
She slipped inside and chose a seat in the second row near the wall. Not too far in the back where professors sometimes thought you were not paying attention. Not too close to the center where everyone could see you.
The sweet spot.
Her notebook came out. Pens lined up carefully beside it.
Y/N liked order. It helped her feel less like everything inside her head was bouncing around uncontrollably.
The lecture started.
Numbers. Charts. Supply curves.
She focused as best as she could, writing small neat notes while the professor explained concepts in a steady voice.
Halfway through the lecture the doors opened quietly.
A group of students entered.
Y/N did not need to look to know who they were.
The entire room felt it.
That strange shift in the atmosphere.
Like when a storm cloud rolled over the sun.
She lifted her eyes slightly.
There they were.
The group everyone talked about.
Park Seonghwa and his friends.
Eight of them in total.
They rarely sat apart.
They moved through campus like a quiet storm that parted crowds without needing to say anything.
Rumors surrounded them constantly.
Y/N had heard plenty of them.
Some people said they were the sons of powerful business families. Others claimed they had connections with dangerous people outside the university. There were stories about fights at exclusive clubs and expensive cars that appeared outside campus gates late at night.
No one knew which rumors were true.
But everyone agreed on one thing.
It was better not to get involved with them.
The group spread out across the back rows.
Y/N recognized them easily by now.
San with his sharp eyes and quiet confidence.
Wooyoung who always looked like he knew something no one else did.
Yunho who seemed tall enough to block the sun when he walked past.
Jongho with a calm expression that somehow looked stronger than most people twice his size.
Mingi leaned back in his chair lazily.
Yeosang sat beside him, silent and composed.
Hongjoong spoke quietly to someone while scrolling through his phone.
And Seonghwa.
Y/N's gaze lingered on him for a moment longer than she intended.
He looked exactly like people described him.
Cold.
Perfect posture. Dark clothes. Expression unreadable.
If statues could walk, they might look like Park Seonghwa.
She quickly looked back down at her notes.
It was not smart to stare.
Not at people like that.
Even the professor seemed slightly distracted by their presence before continuing the lecture.
The class passed slowly after that.
Y/N packed her things carefully once it ended.
Students gathered their bags and filtered out of the room.
She kept her head down as she moved into the hallway.
The corridors quickly filled with chatter and footsteps.
Seonghwa's group walked ahead of her.
People moved aside for them instinctively.
No one asked them to.
They just did.
Y/N watched for a moment before looking away again.
Intimidating.
That was the word that always came to mind when she saw them.
They looked like people who lived in a completely different world than the rest of the university.
Not people someone like her should ever talk to.
She headed toward the cafeteria where she was supposed to meet her project group.
Group projects were Y/N's least favorite thing in existence.
Not because she did not like the work.
But because they required something she struggled with constantly.
Talking to people she did not know.
The table was already occupied when she arrived.
Three of her classmates sat there.
Minji waved slightly.
"Hey, Y/N."
Y/N smiled politely and sat down.
Her hands folded neatly on the table.
The others were already discussing their project presentation.
Marketing analysis.
Deadlines.
Slides.
Y/N contributed when she could, offering ideas in a quiet voice.
Sometimes people listened.
Sometimes they talked over her.
She was used to that by now.
At one point she laughed softly at something one of them said, though she was not sure if the joke had been meant as funny.
Conversations were like puzzles where she never quite understood all the rules.
After about thirty minutes she excused herself.
"I'll be right back."
The bathroom was thankfully empty.
Y/N washed her hands slowly, staring at her reflection in the mirror.
Her hair had escaped its ponytail slightly.
She fixed it.
"You are doing fine," she murmured quietly to herself.
A small pep talk.
She did those sometimes.
Just to steady her nerves.
After a moment she returned to the cafeteria.
Her footsteps slowed as she approached the table.
They had not noticed her yet.
Which meant she heard them.
"She's nice but..."
Y/N froze.
Another voice continued.
"I don't know. She's just weird."
Someone snorted.
"Did you see her outfit today? It looks like a kindergarten art project."
Laughter followed.
Y/N felt her stomach tighten painfully.
The third person spoke.
"And she talks to herself sometimes. I swear I heard her humming during lecture."
More laughter.
"Maybe she's actually crazy."
The words hit harder than they probably intended.
Y/N stood there quietly for a few seconds.
Her chest felt tight.
She knew she was awkward around new people.
She knew she sometimes said strange things without realizing.
But hearing it like that still hurt.
A lot.
She took a slow breath.
Then stepped forward like nothing had happened.
Her smile returned carefully to her face.
"Sorry," she said softly as she sat down again. "There was a line."
The conversation stopped for a moment.
Then someone quickly changed the topic.
They finished discussing the project.
Y/N nodded when necessary.
Agreed when needed.
Smiled when expected.
By the time the meeting ended her cheeks hurt slightly from holding that expression.
Outside the cafeteria the sky had turned pale gray.
Late afternoon light stretched across campus.
Y/N walked slowly toward the bus stop.
Her thoughts felt heavy.
Maybe they were right.
Maybe she was weird.
She liked bright colors too much.
She talked to herself.
Sometimes she did not understand jokes until hours later.
Maybe people like that just did not belong in places like this.
Her bus was still twenty minutes away.
Instead of waiting at the crowded stop she continued walking.
The streets grew quieter the farther she moved from campus.
Eventually she noticed a small building she had passed many times before but never entered.
A sign hung above the door.
Animal Shelter.
Another smaller sign was taped to the window.
Volunteers Welcome.
Y/N slowed down.
Animals had always been easier for her to understand than people.
Animals did not judge you for humming.
They did not laugh at your clothes.
They simply existed.
She hesitated for only a moment before opening the door.
A bell chimed softly above her head.
The smell inside was a mixture of hay, cleaning supplies, and something warm that reminded her of old blankets.
A woman behind the front desk looked up.
"Hello."
Y/N gave a small nervous wave.
"Hi. Um. I saw the sign outside. I was wondering if you needed volunteers."
The woman's face brightened.
"We always need volunteers."
Relief spread through Y/N's chest.
The woman explained a few simple tasks before handing her a pair of gloves.
"If you go down that hallway and take the second door on the right, someone is already working with the small animals. They can show you what to do."
Y/N nodded.
"Okay. Thank you."
She followed the hallway.
Soft barking echoed faintly from another room.
Somewhere a cat meowed loudly.
Her steps slowed as she reached the second door.
She pushed it open gently.
The room was warm.
Soft yellow lights illuminated rows of enclosures filled with rabbits, guinea pigs, and other small animals.
For a moment she simply took in the peaceful scene.
Then she noticed someone sitting on the floor near one of the rabbit pens.
A tall figure wearing a simple hoodie.
Several bunnies hopped around him.
One of them sat calmly in his lap.
He held a carrot carefully in his fingers while the rabbit nibbled on it.
And he was smiling.
Soft.
Gentle.
Warm in a way Y/N had never seen before.
It took her a full second to recognize him.
Park Seonghwa.
For a moment, Y/N genuinely thought she had imagined him.
Not Park Seonghwa exactly. He was too distinct to mistake for someone else, even hunched on the floor in a faded hoodie with his dark hair falling softly across his forehead. But the expression on his face. That was what felt unreal.
Warmth did not belong to him.
Not in the world she knew.
Not in lecture halls where he sat at the back like he did not need to try to make everyone nervous. Not in crowded corridors where conversations dimmed the second his friend group appeared. Not in the whispers that spread around campus with the ease of smoke.
He was supposed to be cold. Untouchable. Beautiful in the sharp, dangerous sort of way that told a person to keep their distance.
He was not supposed to be sitting on the floor with a rabbit in his lap, feeding it a carrot like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Y/N stood in the doorway, one hand still resting on the frame, her breath caught somewhere high in her throat. The room felt soft and strange around her. Hay. Warm light. The faint rustling of tiny feet against bedding. The quiet, contented movements of animals too small to understand rumors.
Seonghwa looked different here.
Not only because of the hoodie or because he was kneeling on the floor instead of standing at the center of some whispered myth. It was something deeper than that. Something in the way he held the rabbit with careful hands. Something in the way his mouth had curved into a smile so gentle that it almost made him look younger.
Human.
The thought came to her so suddenly it startled her.
As if, until now, he had not fully been one in her mind.
Y/N stared.
She knew she was staring. She knew she should probably say something. Introduce herself. Explain why she was there. Move. Blink. Do anything other than stand frozen in the doorway like an intruder who had just wandered into a secret she had never been meant to see.
But she could not seem to make her body cooperate.
The rabbit in his lap twitched ist nose.
Seonghwa lifted his eyes.
And everything changed.
It happened so quickly that Y/N almost wondered if she had imagined the softness too.
One second there had been warmth. Quiet. Gentleness.
The next, his entire face shut down.
The smile disappeared.
His shoulders straightened.
His expression turned smooth and unreadable, sharp in a way that made him look even more intimidating after what she had just witnessed. It was like watching a window slam shut in the middle of sunlight.
He stared at her for one long moment.
Then he said, very flatly, „What do you want?“
The question hit her like a splash of cold water.
Y/N opened her mouth.
Nothing came out.
Her brain, already fragile from the day she had had, seemed to dissolve completely under his gaze.
She tried again.
Still nothing.
Her lips moved uselessly, soundless and clumsy, and for one horrible second she was acutely aware of how ridiculous she must have looked. Like a fish, she thought wildly. A shocked little fish standing in a doorway, opening and closing her mouth while Park Seonghwa stared at her as if he regretted her existence already.
Heat rushed to her cheeks.
She swallowed and tried to force her voice to work.
„I…“
Nothing.
Seonghwa’s eyes narrowed slightly.
He placed the rest of the carrot down beside him, moved the rabbit gently into a bed of blankets in the pen, and rose to his feet in one smooth motion.
Y/N had known he was tall. Everyone knew that.
But something about him standing and walking directly toward her inside that small shelter room made the fact feel much more immediate.
Much worse.
He crossed the space between them with calm, measured steps until he stood right in front of her. Not touching. Not crowding her exactly. But close enough that she had to tilt her head up to look at him, close enough that his presence seemed to fill the doorway and press the air thinner around her.
Her fingers tightened around the strap of her bag.
His face was unreadable.
„What do you want?“ he repeated.
This time she managed to drag a voice out of herself, though it came out painfully quiet.
„I wanted to volunteer.“
His expression did not change.
For half a second she thought maybe he would simply step aside. Maybe he would point her toward a clipboard or some cages to clean. Maybe this awful moment would loosen and become survivable.
Then he laughed.
It was not loud. Not cruel in the dramatic way people laughed in movies. If anything, it was a very controlled sound. Soft. Brief. Almost amused.
That somehow made it worse.
„Really?“ he asked.
Y/N blinked at him.
He crossed his arms. „That is the reason?“
„Yes,“ she whispered.
His gaze flicked over her face as if he were weighing that answer and finding it absurd.
„Or did you see me come in here and follow me because you thought it would give you another good story to spread around campus?“
For a second she did not even understand what he meant.
The words took a moment to settle.
Then her head moved quickly. „No.“
„No?“ he repeated.
She shook her head harder. „No, I didn’t. I just… I saw the sign outside and I wanted to ask if they needed help.“
Her voice wavered on the last word, but she pushed forward anyway, trying for once not to disappear into herself. „I didn’t know you were here.“
But Seonghwa kept looking at her like he had already decided what kind of person she was.
„I know who you are,“ he said.
Y/N went still.
The sentence should not have meant anything. They were in the same class. Of course he knew who she was. University campuses were not that large. Faces repeated. People recognized each other.
Still, hearing it from him sent a strange nervous jolt through her chest.
He continued before she could make sense of it.
„You’re in my lecture.“
Y/N nodded faintly.
„No one with eyes would fail to notice those ridiculous bright outfits you wear.“
The words landed with a dull, brutal force.
For a second, she thought she had misheard him.
Ridiculous.
Her mind repeated it in a small stunned voice.
Ridiculous bright outfits.
The yellow sweater. The blue skirt. The embroidered flowers on her shoes.
The same colors she wore because they made hard days feel a little softer. The same colors her roommate smiled at and called sunshine. The same colors she had already heard strangers judge in quieter ways, with looks and whispers and muffled laughter they thought she did not notice.
She looked up at him, genuinely shocked.
And because she was slow in moments like these, because pain always reached her one beat later than everyone else, it was not until then that she understood.
He thought she had followed him.
He thought she wanted gossip. A secret. Something ugly to feed the rumors already circling him.
He thought she was the sort of person who would do that.
Something in her chest gave a small, helpless ache.
So even he had looked at her and seen something easy to mock.
Even after the day she had already had.
Even now.
She tried to speak.
„I wasn’t lying,“ she said, but the words were thin and shaky.
Seonghwa exhaled quietly, as if he was running out of patience.
„You should just tell the truth.“
Y/N stared at him.
He had no idea.
He had no idea what kind of day she had had. No idea how carefully she had held herself together after hearing her group partners laugh about her. No idea how hard she had tried to keep smiling so no one would see the crack. No idea how raw and scraped thin she already felt.
Or maybe he did not care.
Maybe that was worse.
She could feel it before it happened, the awful stinging pressure behind her eyes.
No, she thought instantly.
No. Not here.
Not in front of him.
Not after this.
She blinked hard and looked down, willing the tears away.
But humiliation had a way of making ist own choices.
A hot drop slid down her cheek.
Y/N froze.
Her breath caught.
Then another followed.
Oh no.
Her entire body seemed to lock up in horror.
She brought a hand to her face too late, as if she could hide it after it had already started. Tears blurred her vision with humiliating speed, thick and sudden and impossible to stop. Her chest pulled tight with shallow, uneven breaths.
She was crying.
She was actually crying in front of Park Seonghwa.
Out of all the terrible things that could have happened in that moment, this somehow felt like the worst one.
She had not cried when her group members laughed about her. She had not cried in the cafeteria. She had not cried on the walk here.
And now, in front of the one person she least wanted to look weak in front of, the tears came anyway.
She heard his breath catch very slightly.
When she looked up through the blur, his expression had changed.
Not softened exactly. But the certainty was gone.
For the first time since he had walked toward her, he looked startled.
As if this reaction had not belonged anywhere in his imagined version of the conversation.
Y/N hated that too.
Hated being the one who broke apart. Hated that he was seeing it. Hated that she could not stop.
She stepped back quickly, bowing so fast that her hair fell forward.
„I am sorry,“ she said, her voice cracking badly on the words. „I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to bother you. I’m sorry.“
He said her name.
It startled her enough that she almost looked up.
But she did not.
She could not bear to see his face.
She turned and hurried out of the room.
The hallway blurred around her. Her bag knocked awkwardly against her hip as she half walked, half ran toward the front entrance. Somewhere behind her, she thought she heard movement. Thought maybe he had stepped after her. But she did not stop long enough to know if that was true.
The woman at the front desk called something after her, confusion in her voice, but Y/N pushed through the door and into the cool late afternoon air before she could be made to explain.
Outside, the world felt too bright.
People passed on the sidewalk without noticing the girl trying to wipe tears from her face while walking too quickly. Cars moved through the street. Somewhere nearby a bicycle bell rang. Life went on around her with that cruel normality the world always seemed to have when something inside her was falling apart.
Her face burned.
She kept her head down and walked faster.
By the time she reached the next street corner her breathing was unsteady enough that she had to stop for a second. She pressed the heels of her hands against her eyes and tried to gather herself, but that only made new tears slip free.
Ridiculous.
The word echoed again.
Ridiculous bright outfits.
She heard, layered over it, the voices from the cafeteria.
She is just weird.
Maybe she’s actually crazy.
Y/N let out a soft, miserable sound and forced herself to move again.
The walk to the apartment felt much longer than usual.
Every step seemed to drag the scene back through her mind in painful detail. The softness on Seonghwa’s face when he had not known she was watching. The coldness after. The suspicion. The laughter. That terrible look of surprise when she had started crying.
He probably thought she was dramatic now on top of everything else.
Maybe he would tell his friends. Maybe they would laugh.
No, she thought weakly. Maybe not. He did not seem like the type to gossip.
But then, she had not thought he was the type to look at someone’s clothes and call them ridiculous either.
Apparently she knew less than she had believed.
By the time she reached the apartment building, her eyes felt sore and her nose was pink from crying.
She fumbled with her keys twice before managing to unlock the front door.
The apartment smelled faintly of laundry detergent and instant noodles. Familiar. Safe. Usually enough to settle her.
Today, the second she stepped inside, she heard quick footsteps from the kitchen.
Her roommate appeared around the corner with a mug in one hand and concern already written all over her face.
„Y/N?“
That was all it took.
The fragile composure Y/N had been trying to rebuild the entire walk home cracked immediately.
Her roommate set the mug down so fast some tea sloshed over the side.
„Oh my god,“ she said, hurrying toward her. „What happened?“
Y/N tried to answer, but her throat closed up again. All that came out was a shaky breath.
That was enough for her roommate.
She took one look at Y/N’s face and gently pulled the bag from her shoulder before guiding her toward the couch.
„Sit down. No, actually, wait.“ She crouched in front of her instead, eyes wide with alarm. „Did someone say something to you? Are you hurt?“
Y/N shook her head quickly.
That only seemed to alarm her more.
„Then what happened?“
Y/N sat on the edge of the couch and stared at her hands. They trembled in her lap. She felt stupid all over again now that she was home and safe enough for the humiliation to settle properly.
How was she supposed to explain that she had cried in front of a boy over two sentences and a laugh?
How was she supposed to explain the entire weight of the day without sounding childish?
Her roommate reached out and squeezed her knee gently. „Take your time.“
That kindness, simple as it was, made her eyes sting again.
„It was just…“ Y/N wiped at her face with the sleeve of her sweater. „Today was bad.“
Her roommate’s expression softened. „Start at the beginning.“
So she did.
Slowly at first.
She told her about the lecture and how she had kept noticing Seonghwa and his friends at the back of the hall, quiet and intimidating as always. How people still moved around them like there was an invisible line nobody wanted to cross.
Her roommate snorted softly at that part. „People on your campus are ridiculous.“
Y/N gave a watery shrug. „Maybe. But they really do look scary together.“
„Scary and pretty are not the same thing.“
Despite everything, a weak laugh escaped Y/N before she could stop it.
„There,“ her roommate said gently. „Keep going.“
So Y/N did.
She told her about the project meeting in the cafeteria. About the way she had gone to the bathroom for a minute just to breathe, just to calm herself down and practice smiling again because speaking in groups always made her feel like every word had to be dragged over broken glass.
Then she told her what she had heard when she came back.
Her roommate went very still.
Y/N could still hear it as she repeated it out loud.
She’s nice but weird.
It looks like a kindergarten art project.
Maybe she’s actually crazy.
Saying it to someone else made it sound even uglier than it had in her head.
Her roommate’s face darkened with every sentence.
„They said that?“ she asked very quietly.
Y/N nodded.
„And they knew you were right there?“
„I don’t think they noticed at first.“
Her roommate sat back on her heels with a look so offended on Y/N’s behalf that it was almost impressive.
„I hope all of them step on wet floors in socks for the rest of their lives.“
The image was so specific that Y/N let out another shaky little laugh.
Her roommate immediately pointed at her. „No. I am serious. That is horrible. You did not deserve that.“
Y/N looked down again. „I know I can be awkward.“
„So what?“
Y/N picked at the hem of her skirt. „People don’t really like awkward.“
Her roommate’s voice sharpened. „Then people are boring.“
For a moment, the apartment fell quiet except for the humming refrigerator in the kitchen.
Her roommate reached over and tucked a loose strand of hair behind Y/N’s ear in the way she often did when Y/N looked a little frayed around the edges.
„And what happened after that?“ she asked more softly.
Y/N hesitated.
This was the part she dreaded explaining most.
„I didn’t want to go straight home yet,“ she said. „So I kept walking, and I passed that animal shelter near campus.“
„The little one with the cat painted on the window?“
Y/N nodded. „They had a sign outside. Volunteers welcome.“
Her roommate’s face lit with immediate approval. „Of course you went in.“
„I just thought…“ Y/N swallowed. „I thought maybe if I could help a little, maybe the day would feel less awful.“
That idea alone made her roommate visibly melt. „You sweet angel.“
Y/N gave her a small look. „I am not an angel.“
„You tried to recover from being bullied by offering free labor to shelter animals. That is the most angelic thing I have heard all week.“
That should have made her smile more than it did.
Instead, her stomach twisted again as the memory rushed back.
Her roommate noticed at once.
„What?“ she asked. „What happened there?“
Y/N took a breath.
Then, carefully, she told her.
She described the room full of small animals. The warm lights. The rabbit pens. The shock of seeing Seonghwa there with a bunny in his lap, feeding it a carrot like he had never frightened a single person in his life.
Her roommate’s eyebrows climbed higher and higher. „Park Seonghwa volunteers at an animal shelter?“
Y/N nodded weakly.
„With bunnies?“
„Yes.“
There was a brief pause.
Then her roommate muttered, „That is annoyingly attractive.“
Y/N stared at her through damp lashes.
„What? I can be outraged and observant at the same time.“ She waved a hand. „Continue.“
Y/N looked down at her hands again.
She told her how Seonghwa had looked up and changed instantly. How the softness had vanished. How he had walked over to her and asked what she wanted. How nervous she had been, how her voice had barely worked.
Her roommate had gone still again.
Then Y/N repeated his words.
That he had laughed.
That he had asked if she had followed him there to get another good story for campus.
That he had said he knew who she was because no one with eyes could miss her ridiculous bright outfits.
She did not even get through the entire sentence before her roommate made a horrified sound.
„He said that?“
Y/N nodded.
„He actually said that to your face?“
„Yes.“
Her roommate stared at her for two full seconds in complete disbelief.
Then, with feeling, she said, „He is an idiot.“
Y/N’s mouth trembled.
Her roommate immediately corrected herself. „No. Sorry. He is a stunning, unbelievable, spectacular idiot.“
That actually pulled a small broken laugh out of Y/N.
But the tears came with it too.
„I don’t even know why I cried,“ she said miserably. „I just did. I couldn’t stop it. I looked so stupid.“
Her roommate’s whole expression softened at once.
„Oh, honey.“
Y/N looked away. „I hate crying in front of people.“
„I know.“
„He probably thinks I’m pathetic.“
Her roommate moved from her crouch on the floor to the couch beside her in one smooth shift. „No. He should think he was cruel.“
Y/N let out a shaky breath.
„I just…“ Her voice cracked again. „It felt like everyone I talked to today decided I was strange and annoying and too much. And then he said it too, and I know it was only about my clothes but it just…“ She pressed her hand to her chest. „It hurt.“
The words were barely out before her roommate pulled her into her arms.
Y/N went without resisting, folding into the hug with the exhausted relief of someone who had been holding herself upright all day by sheer will.
Her roommate was warm and familiar. Her sweater smelled like vanilla detergent. One hand moved up to cradle the back of Y/N’s head while the other wrapped firmly around her shoulders.
„Listen to me,“ she said quietly.
Y/N shut her eyes.
„You are not weird.“
The sentence hit something tender inside her.
Her roommate kept going, voice steady and certain in the way Y/N always wished her own could be.
„You are shy. You are anxious sometimes. You overthink. You wear colors because they make you happy and because the world is already gray enough without helping it. You talk to yourself when you are nervous and animals like you because you are gentle and people who actually know you adore you.“
Y/N felt fresh tears slip free, but these were softer somehow. Less sharp.
Her roommate rested her cheek lightly against Y/N’s hair.
„You are not weird,“ she repeated. „You are lovely. Other people being too dull or too shallow to see that is their problem, not yours.“
Y/N’s hands curled in the fabric of her roommate’s shirt.
„What if I am too much?“ she whispered.
Her roommate leaned back just enough to look at her, both hands moving to hold Y/N’s face now.
„You are not too much. You have just spent too much time around people who do not deserve you.“
That made Y/N cry harder for a minute, because some truths hurt even while they healed.
Her roommate wiped under her eyes carefully with both thumbs once the tears slowed again.
„There she is,“ she murmured. „My favorite girl in the entire apartment.“
Y/N gave a weak, wet laugh. „There are only two girls in the apartment.“
„And you still won.“
That finally earned a real small smile.
Her roommate smiled back immediately, triumphant at the sight of it. „Good. That is better.“
Y/N breathed out slowly.
The ache in her chest had not vanished, but it had shifted into something more manageable.
Her roommate got up briefly to fetch tissues and the mug of tea she had abandoned, then returned and tucked Y/N’s legs onto the couch as if arranging an injured bird in a nest.
„Drink,“ she ordered gently.
Y/N obeyed.
The tea was warm and sweet, and the ordinary comfort of it almost made her emotional all over again.
Her roommate watched her with narrowed eyes, still visibly fuming beneath the tenderness.
„I cannot believe your project partners said that to you.“
Y/N stared into her tea. „I should probably still work with them. We have a deadline.“
„Work with them, yes. Become friends with them, absolutely not.“
Y/N nodded.
„And as for Park Seonghwa,“ her roommate continued, folding her arms, „if he has even one functioning brain cell, he will feel horrible by tomorrow.“
Y/N was not so sure.
He had looked shocked when she cried, yes. But shock did not necessarily mean regret.
Maybe he was only surprised that the weird girl in bright clothes had feelings after all.
She hated that her mind would even frame it like that.
Her roommate must have seen something in her face, because her expression softened again.
„Hey,“ she said. „Look at me.“
Y/N did.
„One bad day does not get to decide who you are.“
The words settled between them.
„And one mean sentence from a pretty boy with emotional issues definitely does not get to decide it either.“
A tiny laugh escaped Y/N.
„There you are,“ her roommate said again. „I want at least three more of those before bedtime.“
„That sounds like a difficult assignment.“
„I believe in you.“
For a while they stayed like that on the couch, Y/N tucked into the corner with a blanket around her legs and tea warming her hands, her roommate beside her like a guard dog disguised as a college student.
Eventually the apartment settled into evening.
The windows darkened. Someone in the building next door turned on music low enough to blur into background noise. Her phone buzzed once with a group project notification, which she ignored on sight.
Her roommate put on a ridiculous baking show to distract her.
It worked a little.
But even as Y/N laughed weakly at overdecorated cakes and listened to her roommate provide increasingly dramatic commentary, her mind kept drifting back to the shelter.
To the hay on the floor.
To the rabbit in Seonghwa’s lap.
To the way his face had softened when he thought no one could see him.
And then to the way it had hardened the moment he looked up.
That was what confused her most.
Not that he had been rude. Not even that he had misjudged her.
It was the contrast.
Two versions of the same person that felt impossible to fit together.
The boy gently feeding a bunny with careful fingers.
The boy looking at her with suspicion and calling her clothes ridiculous.
Both of them were real. She had seen them within the same minute.
She did not know what to do with that.
Her roommate nudged her knee lightly. „You went quiet again.“
Y/N blinked and looked back at the television. „Sorry.“
„What are you thinking?“
She hesitated.
Then, because honesty was easier here than anywhere else, she said, „I think it might have hurt more because for a second he looked… nice.“
Her roommate frowned.
„I saw him before he noticed me,“ Y/N said quietly. „He looked so gentle with the rabbit. And then it was like the second he saw me, everything changed.“
That earned a thoughtful silence.
„Maybe,“ her roommate said slowly, „he is used to expecting the worst from people.“
Y/N looked at her.
Her roommate shrugged one shoulder. „It does not excuse what he said. He was still an idiot. But sometimes people decide to strike first because they assume everyone else came to hurt them.“
Y/N thought about that.
It fit, in a way she did not like because it made things more complicated.
Rumors. Fear. His silence. The sharpness with which he had looked at her as though he had been caught doing something forbidden and had chosen anger as cover.
Still, the memory of his words burned too freshly for sympathy to fully settle.
„Maybe,“ she said at last.
Her roommate leaned back into the couch. „Either way, you are not the villain in this story.“
Y/N smiled faintly. „That sounds dramatic.“
„I am dramatic. It is one of my better qualities.“
They watched another episode of the baking show.
Then another.
And little by little, the apartment worked ist quiet magic on her. The world narrowed back down to couch cushions, warm tea, soft lamplight, and the person beside her who never made her feel like she had to edit herself into something easier to understand.
By the time she finally changed into pajamas and stood in the bathroom washing away the last traces of dried tears, she looked tired but less wrecked.
Her reflection still had pink eyes and slightly puffy cheeks.
But it also had the bright yellow of her sweater folded neatly over the laundry basket, waiting to be worn again another day.
She looked at it for a moment.
Then she looked at herself in the mirror.
Maybe not tomorrow, she thought.
Tomorrow might require softer colors.
But someday soon, yes.
Because her roommate was right.
The people who laughed at her in cafeterias did not get to decide who she was.
And neither did a beautiful boy in a shelter full of rabbits who had looked at her and decided to be cruel before he knew anything at all.
When she came back into the living room, her roommate glanced up from her phone.
„Better?“
„A little.“
Her roommate held her arms open again at once.
Y/N smiled despite herself and crossed the room to fall into the hug.
„Good,“ her roommate murmured into her hair. „And just so we are clear, if I ever meet those project partners, I will hex them.“
„You don’t know how to hex people.“
„I can learn.“
„And Seonghwa?“
Her roommate drew back enough to look her in the eye, scandalized. „Especially Seonghwa.“
Y/N laughed, small but real.
Her roommate grinned and pressed a quick kiss to the top of her head.
„There she is.“
Outside, the night settled quietly over the city.
Inside, held close and warm in the little apartment that had become her safest place, Y/N let herself believe for just a moment that maybe being seen by the right person mattered more than being misunderstood by everyone else.
Seonghwa did not usually make mistakes like that.
He was careful with people.
Careful with words, with distance, with the measured expression he wore like armor whenever he stepped outside the apartment he shared with the others. He knew what people thought of him. He knew what they thought of all of them. Rich, cold, arrogant, probably cruel. The type of boys people liked to whisper about because the truth was always less entertaining than the version they built out of rumors.
Most days, Seonghwa let them talk.
It was easier that way.
If people already believed he was difficult to approach, then they stayed away. And if they stayed away, then they could not pry into things that did not concern them. They could not take soft things and turn them ugly. They could not ask why he spent afternoons at the shelter instead of at the expensive bars people assumed he liked. They could not laugh if they saw him on the floor of the rabbit enclosure with one in his lap and hay clinging to his sleeve.
Distance was useful.
Distance was safe.
So why, out of all the ways that conversation could have gone, had it ended with a girl crying in front of him?
Seonghwa lay on his bed staring at the ceiling, one arm bent behind his head, the other resting across his stomach. His room was dark except for the warm light from the small lamp on his desk. Across from him, clothes were draped neatly over the chair. A book lay open on the bedside table where he had abandoned it nearly an hour ago without reading a single page.
He kept replaying the scene anyway.
The doorway of the shelter room.
The bright colors of her clothes against the soft yellow light.
The startled look on her face when she saw him sitting there with the rabbit.
Then his own voice, flat and suspicious.
What do you want?
He shut his eyes.
It sounded worse now than it had in the moment.
At the time, it had felt automatic. Defensive. A reflex sharpened by too many years of being looked at and misread before anyone had even tried to know him. He had seen someone from his lecture in the doorway, frozen and wide-eyed, and instinct had done the rest.
She had looked nervous from the beginning.
Not guilty. Not curious in the ugly way people got when they thought they had uncovered something scandalous. Not excited. Not smug.
Just nervous.
And yet he had kept going.
He remembered the way her mouth had moved soundlessly at first, lips parted as if her words had simply stopped functioning under pressure. He had thought, stupidly, that it was an act. That she was trying to appear harmless because she had been caught.
But then she had said, in that tiny voice, that she wanted to volunteer.
And he had laughed.
Seonghwa pressed the heel of his hand briefly over his eyes.
He could still see the tears when they had suddenly spilled over.
That was the part that would not leave him alone.
He had seen people cry before. It was not as if tears were some incomprehensible mystery to him. But this had been different because the whole thing had changed so fast. One second she had been standing there trying to explain herself, and the next she had looked at him like he had hit something raw and bruised without even knowing where it was.
He had not expected that.
He had definitely not expected the apology.
I am sorry. I didn’t mean to bother you. I’m sorry.
As if he had been the one inconvenienced.
He turned his head toward the window, jaw tightening.
There had been something awful in the way she bowed and fled. Not dramatic. Not manipulative. Just humiliated in the most genuine way. Her face had crumpled like she had tried very hard for it not to, which somehow made it worse.
And she had been anxious.
That was the other thing he could not stop thinking about.
Not the casual nervousness most people had around him and the others. Not the careful politeness that came from hearing too many campus rumors. She had seemed genuinely anxious from the first second he spoke to her. Like every word cost her effort. Like his presence had pressed her into herself until she barely took up space in the room.
He opened his eyes again and stared at the ceiling.
Great, he thought bitterly.
He had made a shy girl cry in a rabbit shelter.
That was such a specific type of awful that even he had to acknowledge it.
From somewhere beyond his bedroom door came the sound of shouting.
Not angry shouting. Normal shouting.
Which meant the others were all in the living room.
A second later came Wooyoung’s voice, loud and offended. „That was my drink.“
„It became my drink the second you put it down and walked away,“ Mingi replied.
„You cannot just claim property like that.“
„I absolutely can.“
Then Yunho, sounding far too entertained. „I saw nothing. Continue.“
Seonghwa exhaled through his nose.
The apartment was chaos when all eight of them were home at once. Controlled chaos, mostly. Familiar chaos. The kind built out of overlapping personalities and years of knowing one another too well.
Usually, he found it grounding.
Tonight he had been hiding from it.
But lying here was doing nothing except giving his thoughts more room to circle themselves to death.
With a sigh, he pushed himself upright and ran a hand through his hair before standing. He grabbed the oversized gray sweatshirt hanging over the back of his desk chair and pulled it on, then opened his bedroom door.
The noise hit him immediately.
The shared apartment was large, modern, and expensive in the quiet understated way their families all preferred. Clean lines, wide windows, neutral colors. The kind of place that should have looked serene if not for the fact that it currently contained eight men in their twenties.
The living room looked as if a small, well-dressed storm had passed through it.
Mingi was stretched half across one end of the couch, all long limbs and lazy confidence, holding the bottle that apparently used to belong to Wooyoung. Wooyoung stood in front of him with his hands on his hips, deeply offended and dramatic enough to act as though this were a betrayal of historic proportions.
San sat cross-legged on the floor in front of the coffee table, focused on some game controller in his hands, though the curve of his mouth made it clear he was listening to every second of the argument.
Jongho was in the armchair by the window reading something on his tablet with the expression of a man who had long ago accepted that chaos was the natural state of the apartment.
Yunho was leaning against the kitchen counter eating cereal out of a mug for reasons known only to him, laughing every few seconds like he was watching a live comedy show.
Hongjoong sat at the dining table with his laptop open, somehow still managing to work in the middle of all this, though Seonghwa knew from the slight twitch at the corner of his mouth that he was not nearly as unaffected as he pretended.
Yeosang was on the other end of the couch, legs tucked under him, flipping through channels with the remote but not actually settling on anything. Calm as ever. Quiet. Observant.
For a second, the sheer ordinary ridiculousness of them all almost pulled Seonghwa fully out of his own head.
Almost.
Hongjoong looked up first.
He always noticed more than he let on.
His eyes moved over Seonghwa’s face once, quick and sharp. „You look like you’re thinking too hard.“
Wooyoung whipped around immediately. „That sounds serious. Is he thinking about murder or feelings?“
„Why are those the only two categories?“ Jongho asked without looking up.
„Because they are the most interesting.“
Seonghwa ignored that and moved toward the kitchen. „Can I not exist quietly for one evening.“
„You can,“ Hongjoong said. „But you’re not doing it quietly. You’re doing it like someone just told you your favorites snack got discontinued.“
That got a laugh out of Yunho.
Even Seonghwa felt his mouth twitch.
He grabbed a glass from the cabinet and filled it with water, leaning one hip against the counter when he was done. He told himself he did not have to bring it up. He told himself he could simply stand there for a few minutes, let the others talk nonsense around him until the tightness in his chest loosened, and then go back to his room.
Instead, he heard himself say, „Do any of you know a girl named Y/N from our lecture?“
That got everyone’s attention far more efficiently than he would have liked.
Wooyoung’s eyes widened immediately. „You mean the cute girl with the bright outfits?“
Seonghwa looked at him.
Wooyoung pointed. „What. She is cute.“
„That was fast,“ San said.
„I notice people. It is a gift.“
„It is nosiness,“ Yeosang corrected mildly.
Wooyoung ignored him. „Yes, I know who you mean. She wears a lot of yellow and blue, right? And she always looks like she’s trying very hard not to be perceived.“
Seonghwa went still for half a second.
That was annoyingly accurate.
He nodded once. „Yes.“
Mingi lowered the bottle a little. „Why are you asking?“
Now everyone was looking at him.
Wonderful.
He considered brushing it off. Saying it was nothing. That he had simply recognized someone from class and wondered if anyone else had.
But Hongjoong was still watching him with that too perceptive expression, and Seonghwa suddenly had the very strong feeling that if he lied, he would immediately be called out for it.
So he sighed and said, „Something happened at the shelter.“
The room quieted.
Even Wooyoung stopped trying to steal his drink back.
Seonghwa stared down into his glass for a moment, then set it on the counter and told them.
He told them about seeing Y/N in the doorway of the small animal room. About how she had looked shocked to find him there. About how he had assumed the worst too quickly and asked what she wanted.
He kept his tone even, but the details sounded progressively worse the more he spoke them aloud.
When he reached the part where he had accused her of following him to get another story to spread around campus, Wooyoung winced openly.
„Oh,“ Yunho said, the single syllable full of sympathy and secondhand embarrassment.
Mingi leaned back farther against the couch cushions and rubbed a hand over his face. „Hyung.“
Seonghwa kept going anyway.
He repeated the line about recognizing her from class because of her bright outfits. He did not soften the wording. They all deserved to hear exactly what he had said if he was going to confess any of it at all.
By the time he got to the tears, the room had gone properly still.
„I didn’t know she would…“ He stopped, annoyed by how insufficient the sentence sounded. „She started crying.“
For a brief moment, nobody spoke.
Then Wooyoung said very quietly, „You made the cute girl cry in a bunny room.“
Seonghwa gave him a flat look.
Wooyoung raised both hands. „I am sorry. That was not helpful. But wow.“
Jongho finally looked up from his tablet. „Did she say anything before she left?“
„She apologized,“ Seonghwa said.
Something in Hongjoong’s expression shifted.
That, apparently, was the detail that bothered him most.
„She apologized?“ he repeated.
Seonghwa nodded once.
San set his controller down on the coffee table. „That doesn’t sound like someone who came there to stir up gossip.“
„No,“ Seonghwa said, the word low and immediate.
That much he knew now, if nothing else.
Before anyone else could add to it, Yeosang spoke.
His voice was quiet as always, but it cut cleanly through the room. „My sister lives with her.“
Seonghwa blinked and looked over. „What?“
Yeosang looked back at him, calm and unreadable in that infuriating way he had when everyone else was reacting and he had already sorted through the matter in his head.
„Soomin. My sister. She shares an apartment with Y/N.“
That landed heavily.
Wooyoung’s mouth dropped open first. „Why do you know everything in the most dramatic order possible.“
Yeosang ignored him. „I’ve heard about her before.“
Seonghwa straightened away from the counter a little. „From your sister?“
„Sometimes.“ Yeosang rested one arm along the back of the couch. „Mostly in passing. Y/N is her friend. She is quiet. Shy. Apparently very bad at believing compliments. Good with animals. Brings home strange fruit-flavored snacks that look suspicious but are usually decent.“
That last part was so oddly specific that it made Yunho snort.
Seonghwa was not laughing.
Yeosang continued, „I also overheard students talking about her today on campus.“
Something cold settled in Seonghwa’s stomach.
Yeosang’s gaze flicked to him briefly, as if he already knew exactly where this was going and did not enjoy it any more than Seonghwa did.
„They were calling her weird,“ he said. „Making fun of her outfits. Saying they were ridiculous.“
The room went even quieter.
„And I know she heard them,“ Yeosang added. „She was right behind them.“
Seonghwa felt as though someone had dropped a weight straight through the center of his chest.
For a second, he said nothing.
It snapped into place all at once.
The way her face had changed when he mentioned her clothes.
The shock first, then hurt.
The tears that had seemed too sudden to make sense.
Except they had made perfect sense.
She had already heard it that day.
Maybe only hours earlier.
And then he had repeated the same cruelty without knowing it.
No.
That was not true, was it?
He had not known she had heard it before. But he had still chosen to say it in the first place.
He could not even hide behind ignorance properly.
Wooyoung cursed under his breath.
San leaned back on his hands and exhaled slowly. „That explains a lot.“
„It does,“ Hongjoong said.
Yeosang’s expression did not change, but his voice softened by a fraction. „She doesn’t seem like someone who spreads rumors. If she cried that quickly, then maybe she was already overwhelmed. And hearing it from you too…“ He let the rest hang.
From you too.
The words lodged deep.
Seonghwa looked down at the floorboards for a moment, jaw tight.
He felt bad.
That was too simple a phrase for it, but it was the nearest honest one.
He had been unfair. Worse than unfair. He had seen a nervous girl in a doorway, assumed the ugliest motive available to her, and then hit the exact insecurity that had already been bleeding.
And she had apologized to him before she ran.
He let out a long breath. „I know.“
Mingi tilted his head. „You know what.“
Seonghwa’s mouth tightened. He was not good at this part. The saying it plainly part.
Still, he made himself do it.
„I know I was unfair,“ he said. „And I know I hurt her.“
No one interrupted.
So he added, more quietly, „I feel bad.“
The room remained still for one more beat.
Then Wooyoung pointed at him. „Good.“
Seonghwa stared.
„What? You should feel bad. You were awful.“
„Thank you, Wooyoung,“ Jongho said dryly. „That was nuanced.“
„It was accurate.“
Hongjoong closed his laptop at last and leaned back in his chair. „What exactly did you think she was going to do? Stand in the middle of campus tomorrow and announce that Park Seonghwa holds carrots for rabbits?“
Seonghwa rubbed at the back of his neck. „I don’t know.“
„That is not reassuring.“
„I saw someone from class looking at me like I’d been caught doing something strange,“ Seonghwa said, more defensive than he intended. „I reacted.“
San gave him a long look. „You reacted badly.“
„Yes,“ Seonghwa said.
Another silence followed, less sharp this time.
Yunho set his mug down on the counter and crossed his arms. „So what are you going to do about it?“
The question sat in the center of the room.
Seonghwa had been trying not to ask himself that yet because the answer required action, and action was harder than guilt.
Before he could say anything, the front door opened.
Every head turned.
A woman stepped inside carrying a tote bag over one shoulder and a box of pastries in both hands. She kicked the door shut behind her with practiced familiarity and walked two steps into the apartment before stopping dead.
Soomin.
Yeosang’s sister looked very much like him around the eyes, though where Yeosang’s calm was cool and composed, hers tended toward vivid and expressive. At the moment, her expression was thunderous.
She looked from one face to another, then locked immediately onto Seonghwa.
The pastries hit the kitchen island with a soft thud.
„You,“ she said.
Seonghwa blinked once.
This did not bode well.
Yeosang, to his credit, looked only mildly resigned. „Hello to you too.“
Soomin pointed at Seonghwa without sparing her brother a glance. „No. Not now.“
Wooyoung’s eyes lit up instantly with the delighted horror of someone realizing a disaster had become live entertainment.
Hongjoong, meanwhile, had the face of a man who knew exactly what this was about and had already accepted that none of them were escaping it.
Soomin took another step forward.
„Are you actually stupid,“ she demanded, looking directly at Seonghwa now, „or did you just decide to behave like the biggest idiot on earth for fun today?“
Seonghwa said nothing.
Not because he did not have a response, but because judging by the look on her face, offering one seemed unwise.
Soomin laughed once in pure disbelief. „Unbelievable. My brother spends years insisting you are secretly nice and then you go and make Y/N cry?“
Well.
That answered the last tiny hope he had that maybe she was angry about something unrelated.
Wooyoung made a soft sound that might have been sympathy or fascination.
Yeosang pinched the bridge of his nose.
Soomin was just getting started.
„Do you have any idea what kind of day she had before that?“ she asked.
Seonghwa held her gaze. „I didn’t. I know now.“
„Oh, good. Wonderful. So after hearing her group project partners call her weird and say her clothes look ridiculous, she got to hear the same thing from you too.“
Every word landed exactly where it deserved.
Seonghwa stood very still under them.
Soomin folded her arms. „She came home crying. Crying. Y/N barely lets herself do that in front of me unless she is really hurt.“
Something hot and unpleasant twisted in his chest.
He knew that, technically. Or rather, he had guessed as much from the way Y/N had looked as though the crying itself embarrassed her almost as much as what he had said.
Hearing it confirmed from someone who knew her made it feel worse.
„I was wrong,“ he said.
Soomin stared at him like she was deciding whether that answer was enough to keep him alive.
„Yes,“ she said. „You were.“
Yunho quietly moved the pastries farther from the edge of the counter, perhaps in case righteous anger made Soomin gesticulate violently enough to endanger them.
She pointed again, as if she had not yet finished properly stabbing Seonghwa with the truth. „She thought the shelter looked nice. She wanted to help. Because that is the kind of person she is. She does not stalk boys for gossip. She barely even likes talking to strangers at all.“
Wooyoung muttered, „That checks out.“
Soomin shot him a look. „You do not get commentary privileges right now.“
Wooyoung put both hands in the air.
Yeosang leaned back against the couch, arms crossed now, watching the scene unfold with the composure of someone who knew his sister’s storms had to spend themselves.
Seonghwa took the full force of it.
He did not really have a right to defend himself.
Not when every additional detail made the picture clearer.
Y/N had gone to the shelter because she needed somewhere soft after being hurt.
And he had become part of the hurt instead.
Soomin’s expression shifted slightly then, still furious but less explosive, more deeply offended on behalf of someone she loved.
„She already feels like people think she’s strange,“ she said. „Do you understand that? She hears it all the time even when no one says it out loud. And then one person actually sees her cry and she feels ashamed for existing near them at all.“
The room had gone silent around them.
Even Wooyoung was keeping quiet now.
Seonghwa looked down for a moment, then back at her. „I understand.“
It sounded hollow to his own ears. Understanding after the damage was done was a weak thing.
Soomin seemed to agree.
„No,“ she said. „You understand now. That is different.“
He accepted that.
Because she was right.
A beat passed.
Then, more tired than angry now, Soomin shook her head and dragged a hand through her hair. „Honestly. An idiot. My poor girl saw a man cuddle a bunny and thought maybe the universe was being kind for once, and instead she got personally attacked by the bunny man.“
At that, to Seonghwa’s immense dismay, Mingi choked on a laugh.
Wooyoung folded in on himself, shoulders shaking soundlessly.
Even San lowered his head to hide a smile.
Seonghwa closed his eyes for a second.
Bunny man.
Excellent. He would never recover.
Soomin looked over at the others. „Do not laugh. He is terrible.“
„We’re laughing because bunny man is unfortunately very good,“ Yunho said.
Yeosang, traitorously, looked almost amused now too.
Soomin huffed and turned back to Seonghwa. „The point is, if you are going to walk around looking like some tragic prince and secretly volunteer with rabbits, the least you can do is not be mean to sweet girls in bright sweaters.“
Seonghwa actually had no defense for that.
Hongjoong rested his elbows on the table. „I think the court has made ist ruling.“
„The court is correct,“ Jongho said.
Soomin gave a sharp nod, satisfied that every single person in the apartment had acknowledged Seonghwa’s guilt. Then she reached for the pastry box, opened it, and glared at him one last time before pulling out a cream-filled one for herself.
„For the record,“ she said around a bite, „Y/N is too nice. I am not. So if you make her cry again, I will ruin your life.“
„I believe you,“ Seonghwa said honestly.
„Good.“
She took another bite and wandered over to sit beside Yeosang as though she had not just entered the apartment like a force of divine judgment.
Wooyoung lowered his hands from his face at last. „Can I talk now.“
„No,“ Soomin and Yeosang said together.
Wooyoung looked delighted by that for some reason.
Seonghwa stayed where he was for a moment longer, one hand resting on the kitchen counter, mind louder now than it had been alone in his bedroom.
He felt bad.
That had been true before.
Now it felt insufficient to an almost embarrassing degree.
Because bad was too vague.
Bad did not fully cover seeing the shape of what he had done through the eyes of people who knew her better than he did. Through the eyes of a roommate furious on her behalf. Through the casual certainty with which everyone in the room had agreed that Y/N was not the sort of person he had accused her of being.
He had judged her in seconds.
He had been wrong in every possible direction.
And the worst part was that the image of her in the shelter would not leave him.
Not just the tears.
The other details too.
The way she had stood in the doorway looking startled, as if she had walked into a secret that had softened him by accident. The tiny hopeful part of her explanation before he crushed it. The bright colors of her outfit against the warm light. The fact that she had come there to help on what must already have been a horrible day.
Bunny man, he thought grimly, because apparently the universe was going to mock him through Soomin now too.
He scrubbed a hand over his face.
Across the room, Hongjoong watched him for one long second and then asked, very calmly, „So. What are you going to do about it now?“
This time, Seonghwa did not pretend not to understand the question.
He lifted his head slowly.
He did not have an answer yet. Not a full one.
But he knew one thing with perfect certainty.
Whatever happened next, he was going to have to face Y/N again.
And somehow, impossibly, he was going to have to find a way to make her believe he was sorry.